#she even commented on other styles of eyebrows shes done in the past

[august--and-everything-after]

The complete lack of self awareness when women make youtube videos and tiktoks trying out and laughing about past styles of clothing/hair/makeup and commenting on how wacky or wild or strange or ugly they were - and then they put their regular clothing and hair and makeup back on and think it looks perfectly natural and normal and sexy.

[messrmoonyy]

Can you do a 5 + 1 style fic for Tess? Mix in fluff and smut and angst. Maybe 5 times she says she loves you? +1 Or 5 times she kisses you? Something like that. Thanks for taking the time I love your stuff ❤️

5 times Tess kissed you and 1 time she couldn’t

Tess Servopoulos x Fem!reader

A/N- I haven’t written a 5+1 in forever so this was fun! Honestly she’s a soft little baby for the majority of this, mostly cause I wanted to make the 1 hurt more 😃 she’s sweet and soft. She’s baby. The dialogue from the end part is not directly taken from the show cause I don’t like taking all the exact dialogue I want to make it my own. So there’s pieces but not completely exact. Some are longer than others. Only proofread once.

Warnings- 18+ because there’s a smidge of smut. Fluff, drunkness / drinking, smut: oral ( r receiving ) , mentions of injury/violence,

Word count- 6.9k

Masterlist

Reblogs and comments are always appreciated <3

ONE

It had been a really bad day.

A really bad day. One of those where every single awful thing that had ever happened to you, crept out from the dark corner of your brain that you locked them away in. Thankfully you’d had no work assignments and had spent the day hiding away in your apartment. You were supposed to have met Tess after her own assignment, plans to get rid of some of your stock on her break in between shifts. But you’d stayed home. 

5 years had passed since outbreak day and the amount of shit you had seen in that time… it crept up on you from time to time. She’d understand. 

She’d probably be a little bit pissed at you when you saw her next, if you were honest, but at that moment you didn’t really give a fuck. All you wanted to do was lay in bed and ignore the memories bouncing around your brain. 

You’d had a decent amount of self restraint all day, you hadn’t touched either of the bottles of whiskey under your bed. Or any of the pills. It would’ve been the easy option, knock yourself out with a couple of oxy or see how much whiskey you could drink before it made you pass out. But for the most part you’d restrained yourself, knowing it would only take the pain away temporarily. 

You saw it first hand in Joel. The way he dosed himself up on whatever pills he could get his hands on, only to be just as traumatised the next morning. 

Though by 4:30 your self restraint was gone. You’d finally cracked open a bottle and poured yourself a glass, ready to spend your night drinking yourself into a stupor. Maybe a mixture of pride for holding out so long, but also too terrified to go to sleep. Scared of what fucked up dreams your mind might conjure up. 

Until you heard a knock at the door. 

You sighed in frustration and got up from your spot at the kitchen table and grabbed your keys, pulling open the door ready to tell whoever it was to piss off. But your frustration dissipated when you saw who was standing there. 

Tess had her hands in her pockets, brows furrowing slightly as she looked over you. You didn’t even say anything, just left the door open and dropped your keys back on the side table by the door, leaning heavily against it. 

“ oh someones started early “ she said with a raised eyebrow as she sauntered into your apartment and grabbed the bottle from the table, eyeing the glass before shrugging and drinking straight from the bottle “ how much catching up do I need to do? “

“ I only had one glass “

“ oh that’s easy “ you watched her bring the bottle to her lips again, wincing slightly as the amber liquid burned on its way down. You slid down the wall where you stood, too tired to even make the short distance back to your chair at the table “ you know there’s a perfectly good couch right? “ you waved a hand in dismissal in her direction and leant your head back against the wall behind you. 

You hadn’t even done anything all day. But your muscles felt heavy, your body exhausted. There might as well have been lead in your veins, the weight of your past heavily anchoring you to the floor. 

Your eyes dragged up and down her as she stood by the table, shrugging off her jacket and tossing it over the back of a chair. She took another swig from the bottle and you sighed. 

“ you gonna share that or what? “ she scoffed and made her way over, groaning slightly as she sat down on the floor next to you. 

“ I’m too old for sitting on the fuckin floor “ You accepted the bottle, taking a swig before holding the neck loosely between your fingers. 

“ you’re barely in your fuckin 30s “ 

“ the ever looming fear of being turned into a mushrooms puppet will really age a person “ you rolled your eyes and took another drink. You hoped the alcohol would push the heaviness away, but Tess was enough of a distraction even if it wouldn’t. 

“ gonna tell me where you were today? “ you gestured to your surroundings and she sighed, taking the bottle from you which you took right back “ what’s going on? “ 

“ one of them days “ one thing you loved about Tess? She didn’t pry. She didn’t push. She took what you gave her and didn’t ask for more. In the same way you always did for her. In the days where it was you at the door of her apartment. When she couldn’t bare to leave the safety of those four walls and face the day. You didn’t push. 

“ I have something that’ll cheer you up” she took the bottle from you as she said it, clearly trying to catch up with the amount you were downing. The warm, fuzzy feeling alcohol gave you was settling over your head “ I was on sewer maintenance “ she drank some more “ this one fuckin officer… he was being such an ass “

“ they’re all asses “ you mumbled, sighing and closing your eyes as you let the whisky push away the heaviness and lull you into that relaxed, giggly, care free state it always did before you pushed into the next stage of drunkness. Where you couldn’t walk straight and forgot what you’d been doing when you woke up the next morning. 

That first stage was nice. Bubble headed and warm, the giggles and wooziness that came with being tipsy. 

“ they are. But this one? Fuckin dick “ 

“ how is this supposed to be funny Tess? “ 

“ be fuckin patient I’m getting there “ you rolled your eyes, taking the bottle back “ so he’s being an ass. And this guy was done with his shit- literally “ a string of giggles bubbled past your lips at that “ and so the ass starts shouting, telling him to get back to work. And as he’s yelling, he’s walking. Doesn’t look where he’s going “

“ oh no “ the giggles grew as you anticipated where the story was heading, shifting closer to her and turning in her direction “ god please tell me what I think you’re gonna tell me “ 

“ face first. Straight in the fuckin water. Half the QZs shit on his face “ you both burst into laughter, the imagine of a FEDRA asshole face first in a pile of shit water truly the highlight of your day “ I told you it would make you laugh “ she said through her own laughter, a sound you didn’t get to hear very often. 

You lay your head on her shoulder and sighed, as your giggles began dying down. Tess brought a hand up and cupped your cheek lightly leaning her face against your head. 

“ I like when you laugh “ she said, her voice soft “ better than seeing you grumpy “ 

“ yeah? “

“ yeah. I do. Its cute “ you lifted your head, your chin on her shoulder and wiggling your eyebrows at her

“ oh you think I’m cute? “ you both erupted into giggles again, your faces close to each other and laughing like a pair of kids who just got caught trying to steal cookies from the jar “ youuuu think I’m cuteee “ you said in a silly sing song voice and poked at her arm. 

“ you’re wasted “ 

“ hmm maybe but so are you “ she shrugged and pushed your hair away from your face, tucking it behind your ear 

“ maybe “ your eyes flickered to where the backs of her fingers were brushing against your cheek now, her touch gentle and soft. 

“ I think you’re cute too for what it’s worth “ you said quietly, the alcohol swimming though your veins speaking words you’d been holding onto for months. 

“ you do? “ 

“ I do “ you said it a little too quickly but you didn’t care. Not when she was that close to you, her fingers on your face and practically sat in each others laps “ I have for a while “

“ I know “ you scoffed at that, trailing you hand up her arm and brushing across her jaw lightly 

“ course you fuckin do “ 

“ you’re not subtle “ 

“ and you wait until now to tell me that? That’s fucked” you said, laughing again. And it made a grin spread across her own face. 

“ I can stop. I can leave and pretend I didn’t say it. Give me the word and I’ll go right now “ your hands twisted into the collar of her shirt and you shook your head. 

“ is this just cause you’re drunk? “ you whispered, trying to clear away the fog in some attempt to figure out if this was real or not. 

“ no “ she shook her head, nudging her nose against yours “ no. No it’s not “ all your sadness from earlier in the day was something of the past, it didn’t matter anymore. Not in that moment “ tell me to stop “ her voice was barely a whisper, so close her lips were brushing yours as she spoke. 

“ m’not gonna do that “

“ good “ it was just a gentle kiss at first. Soft. Lingering. You parted for a few seconds, then she was grabbing at your face with both hands, forcefully pulling you back in a way that took the air from your lungs. 

She tasted like the whiskey you’d both been drinking and… something else. Something you’d been yearning for for too long. It wasn’t exactly how you’d expected your first kiss with her to be. You hadn’t exactly imagined some movie, fairytale romance thing. But you also hadn’t imagined the current situation either. 

It was desperate. All tongues and teeth, her hands tugging at the hair in the nape of your neck, yours twisting into the material of her shirt. The kind of kiss that would leave your lips swollen and red when she was done with you. 

Part of your mind that wasn’t all that drunk yet, questioned if this would even be happening if you were both sober. But the louder part was screaming in excitement, telling the other to shut up. That that was something to worry about tomorrow. Not now. Not when she was kissing you like her life depended on it. 

You had to pull apart at some point, gasping for air as you finally parted. You were both quiet for a few moments, just your heavy breaths the sounds between you. She moved away first, reaching for the bottle again and taking a big gulp. 

TWO

Your back arched off the mattress, fingers lacing into her hair as Tess smiled against your cunt, not stopping for a single second in her ministration’s. She was eating like a woman starved, her long slender fingers reaching places inside of you that you never really knew existed. 

“ Jesus fuckin Christ Tess “ you whined, hand patting around for hers. She slid the hand that had been pressing your hips down, up your waist before grabbing your hand. She threaded her fingers with yours, squeezing softly. 

“ I got you baby “ she said, her voice gentle in comparison to the way she curled her fingers inside of you in a steady rhythm “ you gonna come for me? Yeah? “ 

“ yes. Yes. Fuck “ you whined, high pitched sounds leaving your throat as her tongue pressed against your clit again “ just like that “ 

You came on her fingers moments later, a bone shattering grip on her hand as she worked you through it. Not wasting a single drop your slick cunt had to offer. She stopped when you squirmed away from her, the sensation too much. 

Her thumb rubbed circles into your hand and she pressed soft kisses across your thighs and your stomach as you came down, letting your breathing regain its normal pattern. 

“ Tess “ you said softly, and she got the hint, moving her way back up your body and letting your grabby hands pull her down to kiss you. The taste of you lingered on her lips but you didn’t care, hand pulling at her neck to keep her there. You hummed a soft moan into her mouth, making her smile against you. 

“ that good? “ she asked with a grin on her face, when she pulled back, pushing your hair away from your damp forehead.

“ it was alright I guess “ Tess scoffed and you couldn’t help the smile that spread across your face 

“ you little shit “ she said with a shake of her head and nudged you lightly, rolling onto her back next to you. You propped yourself on your elbow and traced your fingers in nonsense patterns across her skin “ you in a better mood now at least? “ 

“ wasn’t even in a bad mood “ you grumbled, tracing over the lines of her collarbones and down her sternum and back up again. Sometimes when you couldn’t sleep you’d make patterns in her freckles, or trace your fingers over her scars and ask her where each one came from. 

“ sure. You’ve been grumpy as fuck all morning “ you shrugged and she grabbed your hand that was trailing over her skin “ seemed a little happier a minute ago though ‘ oh Tess! Just like like that! ‘ “ you slapped her arm as she pulled a terrible impression of you, her voice high pitched and dramatic 

“ shut up! I don’t sound like that! “ she laughed, grabbing at your hands as you tried to push her off the bed. 

“ oh? You don’t? Huh? “ you clambered on top of her, grabbing at her hands and attempting to pin them down beside her head “ so that wasn’t you moaning my name less than five minutes ago? No? “ 

“ shut up holy shit “ she was still grinning as you managed to push her hands down in a way that was a little too easy for it not to have been intentional. 

“ oh well look at you “ 

“ you’re mean “ 

“ I am? “ you nodded and leant down, lips brushing against hers. 

“ so mean “ she smiled as you said it, tilting her head up to capture your lips again “ making fun of me. Such a bitch” she scoffed at that and you squealed as she pushed at you, so you were now the one with your wrists pinned against the mattress. 

“ I don’t like that tone baby “ you couldn’t stop the grin that spread across your face, gasping when she pressed her thigh between your legs. 

“ and what are you gonna do about it? “ 

“ oh. You’ll see “ 

THREE

The night was not going to plan. At all. You’d been fucked over. Some stupid fucker working for Robert who you were supposed to be trading with. They’d brought pills that were nothing but compacted powdered sugar, trying to screw you over. 

You, Tess and Joel had secured a pretty decent name for yourself within the underground scene of Boston. People trusted you, were loyal to you and didn’t take their business else where. But with that came the fuckers who wanted to challenge it. Who wanted your client base. Wanted the power that the three of you were gaining every day. 

It had gotten messy when you noticed the pills looked different, one taste telling you that you weren’t holding a baggie of Oxy or Hydro. But a bunch of useless shit. Most of the fuckers were now dead or dying in a back alley somewhere in zone 5, you both had guns and all they had were crappy shivs and planks. But somewhere In the tussle, Tess had gotten stabbed trying to defend you. Even though you could take care of yourself. A handmade shiv to the side. 

You’d put him down. The metal pipe one of his friends had tried to hit you with raining down on him until you heard the sickening crunch of god knows what part of him breaking. You’d put a bullet in his face too for good measure. 

It was a miracle you’d managed to get her back to your apartment without being spotted. But she was stubborn and wasn’t the type to scream and cry even if she did have a giant hole in her side. 

“ alright alright. Here we go on the table I need a flat surface “ it wasn’t particularly smooth or glamorous the way you flopped her onto the kitchen table, rushing to pull various shit from cupboards in the kitchen to try and stop your girlfriend from fucking bleeding out. 

“ Jesus fuckin Christ “ she groaned, closing her eyes and breathing deeply. You hurried back over to her, taking her blood soaked hands and gently pulling them away from where she was keeping pressure on her wound “ I swear to fuck if this is how I die- “

“ shut the fuck up “ you pushed up her shirt and started wiping away as much blood from the wound as you could, cleaning it as much as was possible in the circumstances “ you’re not dying. I’m no Florence fucking nightingale but I’m gonna patch you up. And you’re gonna be so pissed at me tomorrow because I stitch you up wonky, but that’s okay. Cause I saved your fucking life so you should be grateful “ 

She actually cracked a small smile at that, eyes locked on your face as you worked at cleaning her up. 

“ so grateful “ you examined the wound in the light of the crappy portable lamps, almost thanking the Lord when it didn’t seem to be too deep. No punctured organs you could hope. You reached for the needle and thread, but your hands were shaking too much to thread the needle and you cursed under your breath “ calm down “ it almost made you laugh. She was the one with a stab wound. Yet she was comforting you. The way she always did. 

“ I’m calm “ 

“ tell that to your face “ you glared at her and focussed on threading the needle.

You wanted to be pissed at her as she lay there watching you. She was too protective sometimes. You liked it. You couldn’t deny that but not when it meant she was getting hurt. Not when she put herself in harms way. Idiot.

You finally got the needle threaded and sat down to look at the wound. 

“ not too deep it should be okay. Gonna hurt though “ 

“ funny I always thought you were the masochist and I was the sadist “ you threw her a look, unable to stop the smile that tugged at your lips. 

“ you’re such an idiot “ her breath was shaky as you started stitching her up, trying to remain as neat as possible. She shifted as you clearly hit a more tender spot, a jumbled string of curse words leaving her mouth. 

“ wait until I get my hands on that motherfucker “ she spat, hissing in pain as you pushed the needle through her skin again, trying to be quick and get it over with. 

“ yeah? What you gonna do? Tell me “ talking was good. She’d taught you that. The times she’d had to patch you up, making you talk to keep your mind off of the pain. 

“ bash his- shit. Bash his fuckin skull in “

“ mhm and what else? “ you asked, wiping at the blood that continued to trickle down her stomach “ details. I want details “ you pushed, keeping her talking. Keeping her distracted. Making her brain tick over with how she planned to beat the living shit out of Robert, not about how painful a blunt needle and sewing thread felt dragging though her skin. 

“ maybe I should take some tips from you. You really fucked that asshole up, huh? “

“ well I learned from the best “ she gave a short laugh, eyes still locked on your face. 

“ fucking Robert “ 

“ mhm fuckin Robert “ you said as you made the final stitch. Her eyes were still on you as you doused the wound in alcohol, in some hope it would kill off at least some of the shit that might cause an infection “ there you go “ 

She pushed her self up onto her elbows with a groan, looking down at your handy work 

“ pretty as a fuckin picture “ 

“ I know. Should’a been a nurse “ you moved to clear away all the shit you’d been using, but she grabbed at your wrist. 

“ thank you “

“ of course “ she pulled you down and you pressed a kiss to her lips lightly, her split lip giving it the metallic taste of blood.

FOUR

You woke up in a cold sweat, thrashing around as the covers clung to your arms and legs in a way that felt too constricting. The horrors of whatever had been tormenting you in your sleep still assaulting you, even with your eyes open. 

You couldn’t even fully comprehend what your brain was showing you, just that you knew it was terrifying. Odd faces of your family, of people you had killed. 

“ baby. Baby! Hey! Calm down you’re okay! it’s me! It’s me. I’ve got you “ as your eyes began to focus on your surroundings, your eyes clearing of the dark fog of the nightmare that had attacked your peaceful sleep, you focussed on the strong hands gripping at your arms. The calm voice filtering through your own screams, hitting your ears. 

You reached out in the dark for her, squeezing her tightly when she pulled you into her arms. 

“ Tess “ you sobbed, praying it was her that had you trapped in her arms. Of course it was. It was always her, always the one to pull you back to reality when the nightmares got to you. 

“ that’s right. It’s me, you’re alright. Just a dream, I got you. It’s just a dream all a dream baby girl “ she murmured softly into your hair, stroking her hands over your back and gently shushing you. 

You hated when all the shit you had done came back to haunt you. It made you feel weak. Pathetic. 

Your own mind was punishing you. Attacking you from the inside out for being a shitty person. It never seemed to affect Tess. She had always been stronger than you, always the one doing the comforting. 

“ I’m sorry I- I didn’t mean to wake you I’m sorry- “

“ don’t be sorry. It’s okay “ you pressed your face against her neck, breathing in her scent in some attempt to ground yourself again “ baby “ she gently nudged your face up to look at her, hands cupping your cheeks gently “ you’re home, you’re safe. I’m right here “  

She brushed her thumbs over your tears, her tired eyes scanning your face. She had bags under her eyes, more scars littering her skin in the years since you’d first met her. But those eyes were still the same. No matter how much shit you both did, she still looked at you the same. 

“ you should go back to sleep “ you shook your head. Not wanting to go back to the fucking horrors that were waiting for you the second you closed your eyes  

“ cant. Cant do that shit again “ she sighed but nodded and sat back against the headboard, pulling you with her. 

“ alright. Then we stay awake “ her voice was soft, no sarcasm. No joking. She had to be up early for work, yet she would sacrifice her sleep to stay awake all night with you “ we can talk. Or you can lose at cards to me. Whatever you want, we’ll do it “ you looked up at her, her face illuminated by the moonlight seeping through the gap in the curtains. 

“ I love you “ you whispered, overcome with emotion as you looked at her. You didn’t say it to each other often. In fact she had let it slip maybe three times over the time you’d been together. She was uncomfortable with it. Never wanting to confront and confirm that she had someone she loved. That she had a weakness. That she had somebody to lose. 

She pressed a soft kiss to your forehead and then your lips, telling you without saying it. 

“ I know baby. I know “ 

FIVE

If someone had told you that in the middle of the apocalypse you’d be out sunbathing, eating fresh fruit like you were on some kind of vacation. You’d have laughed in their faces. Yet there you were. The backyard of the house next door to Bill and Franks. They’d fixed it up when your visits there grew more regular a few years back. Frankly Bill didn’t seem to pleased by it. Some bullshit ‘ resource management’ thing. But Frank had said he’d loved the project. 

And it meant you got the only slice of true… normality the world had to offer you. You could play pretend. Act like the world was fine. That you and Tess were living in that little town, doing normal human things. Dinner parties with your neighbours, sunbathing in the garden and picnics. It made the return to Boston all that much harder each time, a shocking return to reality. One that was grey and smoky and filled with FEDRA assholes looking for any excuse to shoot. But in the moment, you lived in your make believe world. Forgetting you even had to go back there. 

You could lie in the grass with Tess. And pretend. 

“ I forgot what real strawberries tasted like “ you sighed, savouring every tiny bite of the fruit Frank had brought round for you both “ this is better than sex “ 

“ that’s fuckin rude “ you smiled up at her from where your head rested in her lap, her hair tied up and shiny with the nice shampoos Bill had stocked. She always looked brighter in Lincoln. Not just because the sun was shining and there wasn’t that ever looming greyness. She glanced down at you and your final tiny bites of strawberry “ why are you eating it so slowly? “

“ I’m savouring it “ she rolled her eyes but a smile was pulling at her lips. She started running a hand through your hair, making you sigh as the sun made your body feel sleepy and warm. Safe. 

You wondered if it was what life would’ve been like if the world hadn’t exploded. Of course you knew it wouldn’t in a way. You had lived miles away from Michigan, you probably would never have met. She’d probably still be married, maybe even had another kid as well as her son. Grown old and grey with a bunch of grandkids and died safe and warm in her bed. 

You shocked yourself a little at the jealousy that bubbled up in your chest at the thought. You didn’t want to think about her with someone else. She was yours. You were hers. That was it. 

You would have met. You would have ended up how you wanted. A cosy house and friendly neighbours. Dinner parties. Picnics. Dates. Safe and warm in your bed. 

“ is this technically a date? “ you suddenly asked, opening your eyes again as you got caught up in your daydreaming. Tess shrugged, her eyes closed as she let the sun warm her face. She had a thing for fresh air, always talking about how stuffy the city air was. How she loved being outside of the walls where the air was cleaner. 

“ you want it to be a date? “ you shrugged, her voice sounding slightly teasing. 

“ forget it “

“ oh come on I’m sorry. I’m sorry. It can be a date “ she looked down at you, stroking her hand over your hair. 

“ we’ve been together for all these years and never had a date “ 

“ there’s not exactly many options in the QZ is there “ you sighed and she gave you a look riddled with sympathy “ every time we visit you get like this “ she said softly “ you… drift “ you sat up, pulling your knees to your chest and resting your chin on your hands. 

“ because I feel normal here “ you confessed “ I can pretend. Pretend we’re normal “ it felt silly to say out loud and you waited for her to laugh at you or make a joke. But she didn’t. She just gave a gentle nod “ I don’t have to worry about getting fucking jumped on my way home because someone wants our cards, or selling pills to officers that could have us hung up the gallows if they felt like it. I can forget that we’re shitty people for a bit “ 

Tess was quiet as you spoke, letting your words hang between you. You wondered if it would stem into one of her bad moods. She liked the position you had back in Boston. She liked the power. The control. But you were growing tired of it. And you didn’t know how much longer you could keep it up. Not when you got a taste of the opposite anytime you visited Bill and Franks. 

“ then let’s pretend “ she said after a few moments, standing up and holding out her hand to you “ come on “ you took her hand and she pulled you into her arms, guiding yours around her neck before looping her own around your waist “ I worry too “ she confessed  

“ sure “

“ I do. I worry all the time. About you. There is nothing and no one else in this world that I care about as much as you. You think I like all that shit we do? I do it because it means we have food. And safety. You have food and safety “ 

“ you love that shit don’t play with me Tess “ she sighed and shrugged 

“ I like control. But if I had to give that up to keep you safe? I’d do it in a fuckin heartbeat “ she closed her eyes for a moment and took a breath “ you know. When Joel is done with the battery thing… the Tommy thing. We could lay low for a while “ you quirked an eyebrow at that 

“ you? Lay low? Yeah I’ll believe that when I fuckin see it “ 

“ I’m serious. Im getting too old for that bullshit “ the look in her eyes seemed genuine. She was serious. 

“ really? “

“ maybe we could… even stay here. For a while. I could convince them to let us stay. Bill might like having some extra help for Frank “ you pondered on it, leaving the shitty zone behind. Your illegal runs. Your drug running. Live out the rest of your days in the peace and quiet of Lincoln “ we do this final run with Joel. I’m finalising the trade with Robert for a battery. Joel is sorting the truck. We get him to Tommy in one piece and then… we come back here. Yeah? “ 

Your face lit up and you nodded, a small laugh leaving your mouth. 

“ I’d. I’d like that “ Tess smiled too, nudging her fingers under your chin and pulling you in to kiss her. 

“ hmm you taste like strawberry “ 

+ ONE

Tess was acting weird. Erratic. It wasn’t like her. You stood hopelessly with Joel as she charged around the room, chucking shit out of boxes and checking the pockets of the dead firefly’s on the floor. Searching for something. Anything. 

“ Tess. What’re you doing? “ Joel spoke before you could. You couldn’t move from where you were stood, an awful biting feeling in your chest as you watched her. Something was wrong. Something was wrong. This wasn’t your Tess. Tess wasn’t erratic and wild. She was organised. Concise. She knew what she was doing at all times and had full control of the situation. 

“ I mean there’s gotta be a map or something right? “ Joel looked over at you, eyebrows raised in some silent request for you to see what the fuck was going on with her. But you still couldn’t move “ Ellie. Did Marlene say where this hospital was? Did she say where she was taking you? “

“ no I- just some place west “

“ west. Fuckin west “ she went back to ferreting through their pockets, chucking useless shit like a pen and a pair of glasses across the room. 

“ Tess we’re done here. Let’s just go home and- “

“ that’s not my fuckin home “ she wouldn’t look at you. Even though your eyes were burning into her, she avoided your gaze. Something was wrong “ our luck had to run out sooner or later “ she said, standing up from where she’d been searching one of the bodies. 

Luck. 

Luck?

“ holy shit. She’s infected “ Ellie’s voice broke the small silence that had fallen over the group, her tone sounding pained as she said the words you had been refusing to even think about. 

The look on her face was enough of an answer for you. And it was the thing that finally made you move. You crossed the distance between you in purposeful strides, stopping in front of her 

“ show me “ 

“ look I- “

“ show. Me “ you watched her jaw clench as she grabbed the collar of her shirt and pulled it down to reveal exactly what was wrong with her. 

A set of teeth marks surrounded by angry, red skin. Blood was oozing out of the wound, a colour too dark to be normal. But the worst part? You could see the tendrils of the fungus under her skin, raised in her veins as they crawled closer and closer to her brain. The bite was on her shoulder and the fungus was already reaching up the side of her neck. How fast did it move? How long had it been since you’d ran into the clickers? 10 minutes ago? If that? 

They had been the only run in youd had. It had been the only possible place she could’ve gotten bitten. In 10 minutes it was already spreading that far? 

Your mind rushed back to the museum. The clickers that had rushed you, separating you both from Joel and Ellie. The way she had pushed you out of the way of one of them. But she had killed it. How could it possibly have…

“ oops, right? “ she said quietly, eyes glassy with tears that she seemed to be desperately attempting to hold in. Your brain refused to process the information. This wasn’t how it was supposed to go. 

It was Tess. Strong and brave and smart Tess. Tess that killed infected like it was nothing. That had lasted 20 fucking years and never been bitten. Tess that was taking you to Lincoln to live out the rest of your days in safety. 

“ Tess- “ she pushed past you and headed for Ellie before you could say anything else, her mind clearly preoccupied. 

“ bandage off. Show me your arm “ you watched her grab Ellie’s arm, ignoring your presence now and talking to Joel. Her mouth was moving but your ears were ringing too loud, not focussing on what she was saying. Watching as her hand started shaking, twitching. It was attacking her nervous system already. 

How long would it be until it was in her brain? Controlling and taking over the mind of the woman you loved. Claiming her body as it’s own, her thoughts, her feelings, turning her into an empty shell of a human. A puppet. 

Your fingers prickled with the lack of air entering your lungs, anxiety overwhelming you, your chest tight and head light. The sudden realisation of what was happening crashing down on you, suffocating you with a heavy weight on your chest that made it feel as though your lungs were collapsing. 

“ oh shit you’re not infected too are you? You don’t look right man “ both Tess and Joel turned to you as Ellie spoke, her voice sounding echoed and far off. 

“ I think I’m having a heart- a heart attack “ you gasped, shaking your head and grabbing at your chest. She appeared in front of you, hands reaching out to you before pulling them away again. 

“ you’re not having a heart attack “ Joel was talking again, but you couldn’t hear him. Your eyes were locked on hers, the tears she’d been holding back silently rolling over her cheeks. She reached out for you again and actually let herself touch you this time. Her hands were trembling as she placed them on your arms. Was it the infection? Or was she scared? Or was it both? 

“ Tess- “

“ shhh let me talk I don’t have a lot of time “ your eyes fell down to the bite mark peaking over the collar of her shirt and she squeezed your arms lightly “ hey. Up here. Look at me not that “ you dragged your eyes back up to her face. Even if it was just so you could burn it into the backs of your eyelids, every single line and scar and freckle that it held “ Joel’s gonna get you and the kid to Bill and Franks- “

“ I’m not- “

“ shut. The fuck up. You get to Bill and Franks they’ll know what to do with the kid. And hey. They love you, they’ll let you stay there with them even if I’m not there- “

“ I’m not going to fuckin Bill and and Franks without you “

“ yes you are. Get the kid there. Bill and Frank they’ll look after you. They owe me “ before you could protest again you startled as one of the body’s on the other side of the room suddenly moved, screeching before Joel shot it in the head. 

There was a commotion somewhere outside, drawing Joel over the door of the building. You looked down at the man he’d just shot, the moss and earth beneath his fingers moving. You’d heard that the fungus could grow underground, knew it could connect colonies of infected miles apart. Is that what it was? Drawing a whole heard of infected in your direction? 

“ how many? “ Tess asked 

“ all of em “ she gave a small nod, hastily wiping away her tears and leaving you again. You watched her as she started pushing barrels over, tossing boxes of grenades and ammo onto the floor. 

“ what are you doing? “ 

“ making sure they won’t follow you “ your ears were ringing again, head aching as the fumes from the barrels drifted into your nose. 

Your hands slipped into your hair, pulling at it in a way that surely made you looked mad. But you needed to feel your scalp prickle with pain, something to wake you up from the fucking nightmare you were living through. 

You watched her talking to Joel again, shaking your head as you tried to wake yourself up. Waiting to feel her hands pull you into her arms and tell you it was okay. It was all a dream and you were safe.

But it didn’t come. You were awake. You were living the nightmare. 

You heart was aching in your chest. You felt as though you could feel each and every heartstring snapping. You had often wondered how after so many of millions of years that human beings had walked the earth, living and adapting to their surroundings, they had not evolved enough to not feel the splintering pain of heartbreak. How had humans evolved so thoroughly, so much that they could adapt to live even after the world had gone to shit. Trained themselves to use guns and knifes to protect themselves yet left their hearts so delicate, so vulnerable that something as fickle as love could cause such a gut wrenching pain.

You’d much rather take a knife to the gut or a bullet to the head. You were certain it would hurt less. 

She reappeared in front of you a few moments later. Her hands cupped your face and you wrapped your fingers tightly around her wrists. 

“ I love you. I’m sorry I never told you as much I should’ve “ she was saying goodbye

“ I’m not fuckin going anywhere Tess you can stop with bullshit goodbyes”

“ you’re gonna get out of here. And go to Bill and Frank. And you’re gonna grow old as them fuckers, you’re gonna be safe. And eat strawberries. And paint with Frank and lay in the sun. You’re gonna live. The way that you’ve always wanted to “ she didn’t get it. Didn’t understand. You wanted those thins. But only if she was there with you. Not alone “ they’ll look after you “ 

“ you look after me “ she closed her eyes, shaking her head as tears kept flowing down both of your faces. 

“ I can’t anymore “ she whispered. 

The noise outside was growing louder, hundreds of infected barely a minute away. 

“ I’m staying here. With you “ she shook her head again and pressed her forehead to yours for a second. 

“ I’m sorry “ your brow furrowed “ Joel “ you realised what was happening a second too late. Joel’s arm wrapped tightly around your waist, lifting you from your feet 

“ let me fuckin go! Put me down! Joel! “ you thrashed and kicked and punched but Joel was stronger than you, no reaction to your squirming as he dragged Ellie along with his other hand. Tears streamed down your face as you craned your neck to try and see her, every ounce of energy you had being used to try and break free of Joel’s tight grip “ Tess! Joel please! Please we can’t leave her. We can’t! Joel! “ 

It wasn’t until you were outside that you managed to break free. 

Only because the building exploding behind you sent the three of you flying, landing face down in the grass. You rolled over, eyes wide as you took in the site before you. Flames licked out of the windows, engulfing the building and all of the infected inside. 

And Tess. 

Some part of you still refused to accept it, making you scramble to your feet without your full consent or knowledge. Stumbling back towards the building only to have Joel’s arms wrap tightly around you again. 

“ it’s over. It’s over “ 

“ no! No! “ Joel’s arm stayed tightly around you as you fell to your knees, sobs wracking your body. 

Because you had no one left. 

Tess was gone. And you were on your own. 

[cinnamonpinkwink]

Love Letter

Ellie Williams xfemreader

One shot

Fluff!

Synopsis:In which a girl gifts herself love letters to get the attention of her crush, until one day one lands on her desk that she didn’t put there!

AN: my first one shot, probably not my last, but I wanna start off my writing with this so that I can drop my series for Ellie!

Enjoy!!

/) /)

( • ༝•)

Cinn

The moment Ellie Williams had entered your English class, you knew you had to have her. The way her auburn hair sat nicely on her neck with her mullet styled hair made you swoon, and the way she would laugh when her friend would joke around with her.

You had tried everything to catch her attention, you pushed over your pink sparkle glitter pen on the floor so that she would pick it up, she did, but she didn’t say much, causing you to slump in your chair in annoyance.

You sprayed some vanilla and coconut perfume right before class, only for Jesse to make a snarky comment about how someone was trying to “poison” them all, causing Ellie to snicker.

There was the time where you were running in P.E and decided to pretend to have a leg cramp, to fall on the floor, only for her to run past you with not a single care in the world.

You were sick of it!

Sick of it!

“Why won’t she notice me!” You groaned to an annoyed Marisa, your best friend, who just wanted to eat her tuna salad, she rolled her eyes and patted your back with sympathy. “How about- I don’t know, talking to her?” Marisa said with a sarcastic tone, causing you to groan again.

“Marisa! You know I’m not the asker, they ask me! That’s how the world should work.” you sighed, holding your head in your hands, silence began to fill the air, although it didn’t bother you two.

That’s when an idea formed into your head, “I got it!” You stood up, causing Marisa to look at you with confusion, “love letters!” you screamed with enthusiasm, Marisa’s head nodded up and down, as if to say she was actually surprised you had thought of a good idea.

“That’s actually a good idea, giving Ellie anonymous love letters!” Shaking your head, you scoffed a bit, “wha? No! Im gonna send myself love letters, so that Ellie will notice me and realize what she’s missing.” Putting your hands on your hips, proudly smiling at your dumb founded friend.

“Oh you must be joking.” She said with a laugh, “that’ll never work, she’s never noticed you now, what makes you think she will then?” Sitting next to her you sighed, as if it was obvious. “Well, with all the love letters I’ll receive, she’ll be dying to ask me out before my- ‘anonymous secret admirer’ does.” You proudly stated.

Marisa raised an eyebrow and shrugged, “fine- but if this doesn’t work- will you please move onto the next!” You sighed, “I promise that I’ll move on if she doesn’t budge!” You nodded, although that was a total lie. Marisa sighed, knowing it was complete bullshit, “okay.”

The weekend came and went and the letters that you had made the previous nights were now placed onto your desk, right before class began. As soon as the bell rang, you had waited a bit, and as soon as you saw Ellie and Jesse go into the class, you followed behind.

Everyone eyed the desk, some were whispering how they wished it was them, and others glared… wishing it was them! Little did they know it was you who had wrote them, and Marissa licking the envelope who whined about getting a paper cut.

“Oh my god?” You gasped, trying to act as natural as you could be, sitting on your chair you opened one of the letters, showing your other friends what it said. As your friends congratulated you, from the corner of your eye you could see Ellie look at you, with an unreadable look on her face.

Days and days began to pass, and Ellie didn’t budge, you even added flowers and chocolates to spice it up a bit and yet, nothing. Besides the constant stares and side eyes from her, she still hasn’t confessed.

“This was a total waste!” You whined into Marisa’s arms, who was just about done with your stupid antics. “Well- you could still ask her out yourself..” you rolled your eyes, “no way! What if she says no- what if she laughs at me. I have to face the fact that she probably hates me.” Crossing your arms you leaned on her even more.

“I guess it’s time to move on I guess.” Marisa said, she hated seeing her best friend upset over someone, especially Ellie, she had no idea why you were even interested in her in the first place. “Guess so.” You said bitterly.

The next day you didn’t bother to put any letters, you couldn’t think of anything spectacular to write anyways. Trudging into the class, one singular letter laid on your desk. Raising an eyebrow you lifted it up, confused as you didn’t write one the night before.

“Seems like your secret admirer is toning down to one letter today.” Jessica, an annoying girl who was jealous of you snarked, you rolled your eyes and flipped your hair, “how bout you worry about what Tom was doing Saturday night.” You spat, causing Jessica to grunt in annoyance, turning back to face the front.

You looked at the note, it wasn’t in your ‘admirers’ handwriting and it certainly wasn’t Marisa’s, opening it you silently gasped at what you had opened. It was a small drawing of you, smiling, and it was perfectly detailed too, the bow in your hair, and the way your eyes closed as you do when you were laughing.

You looked at the back to only see something small written.

“I hope you like it.”

-secret admirer.

You blinked, before you can look around, your English teacher walked in handing out the big test that he had talked about for weeks.

Lunch had finally come around, and you sat with Marisa who was looking at the drawing in amazement, “damn. Whoever drew this must be in love with you- it’s so detailed….” She said with wide eyes, “do you know anyone who draws?” She asked, setting it back into the envelope, in which you shook your head.

“Hmm.” The both of you said in harmony, then Marisa snapped her fingers, “I got it! There’s an art wall, we can run and check to see if anyone has a similar style!” Your eyes widen, gripping Marisa’s shoulders, “you are a genius!” You shouted, causing people to look at you both like idiots.

“No time to waste! Let’s go find your true love.” She said as we began to rush to the art hall, worry began to form in you, what if it wasn’t who you wanted it to be, you didn’t know if Ellie even drew.

The two of you held up the drawing, hoping to find the culprit, only to come out empty handed. “Who the hell drew this?” You kicked the air, you were seriously getting irritated, Marisa could only say a small sorry before heading to her next class as the lunch bell signaled that it ended.

That night you couldn’t sleep, you hated not knowing if it was Ellie who drew it, you hated it even more that it could possibly be someone else. Everything was going wrong the next morning, you couldn’t finish brushing your hair, and you had stepped onto gum as you stepped out of your mothers car.

It was turning out to be the worst day of your life, that was until you walked into English class, upset and putting your head down onto the cool desk. “Ah-“ your English teacher called your name, earning a groan in return, “could you please pass out the textbooks from the back.” He had said, ignoring your cute whining.

You stood and grabbed the textbooks, passing them out, that was until your eye landed on Ellie’s back, who was scribbling into a book. As you got closer you saw her drawing, and not just any drawing… it was you!

It was completely identical to the one your secret admirer had sent the few days before, you gasped slightly, causing her to turn and close her book quickly. You blushed and placed a textbook on her desk, not noticing the panic on the poor girls face.

You see…

Ellie had the biggest crush on you, the moment she walked into the English class and saw you sitting giggling with your friends, she knew she had to have you, but was too insecure. Ellie thought you wouldn’t notice her, let alone like her.

That one time you dropped your pen, she had snatched the pen before Conner Corns tried to get it, she tried to say something to you, but the moment your eyes locked onto hers she had slumped back into her chair without saying a word.

That time you had sprayed your perfume, Jesse had joked about you trying to poison everyone, and she did laugh, only to seem cool… but she was enthralled with it, couldn’t focus on anything the teacher was saying, all she could focus was that smell and how she wanted to get even closer.

One time in P.E everyone was running track, and you had fallen in front of her, almost falling on top of Ellie, causing the poor girl to freak out and speed as far as she could.

She tried everything to get rid of the crush she had formed on you, hated that she wasn’t good enough for you, that was until she noticed you getting love letters, mountains of it.

And oh boy.

The jealousy began to fill the poor girl up, she ranted about it everyday at lunch with Dina and Jesse, who were already sick of her and her one sided crush.

“Just ask her out.”

They would say, but they didn’t get it!

Someone as pretty and popular as you??? There was absolutely no possible way, no, it just wasn’t realistic.

One night she was tossing and turning, annoyed with the fact that you would probably date someone, even worse, date a guy. There was always a burning worry she had, she knew she had no chance, but it made her sick to her stomach thinking you probably didn’t like girls.

Sitting up annoyed she grabbed her journal, she had drew you multiple times, but she had to let her frustrations out somehow, and so she drew you, laughing, since she could never get rid of that beautiful smile out of her head.

And that’s when it hit her!

Ellie thought long and hard on what to write, and decided that the drawing was good enough, more like she was failing English and couldn’t write for shit, so she just wrote one little sentence.

Before class started, she ran and placed it onto your desk, and with a giant sigh, she waited for the reveal.

Jesse shook his head, watching his friend bite on her nails as she was nervous, he just wanted to put her out of her own misery. That was until you began to make your way into class, her heart thumped out of her chest, watching your eyes twist in confusion.

As you sat, she leaned in a bit to see your expression, she smiled a bit seeing your face light up at the drawing. Biting her lip, she wanted to ask you about what you were holding, that was until your teacher had walked in.

“You should of seen her face!” Ellie exclaimed, Dina smiled brightly, she was happy to see Ellie happier and not as moody as the days before. Jesse shook his head, “how is she supposed to know it’s from you? Did you sign it?” Ellie shook her head at her so called ‘smart friend’.

“I’ll give her another and drop a clue on who I am Jesse- duh!” Jesse laughed, causing Dina to nudge her boyfriend. “Ow! All I’m saying is all this would be solved if you just- I don’t know- ask her out?!” He exclaimed, but Dina shook her head.

“Well I think it’s romantic, I wish someone-“ glaring at Jesse, “would do something like that once in a while.” Ellie raised an eyebrow, laughing as she saw Jesse stumble on his words. Ellie began to draw more and more of you, but they weren’t coming out the way she wanted.

She watched you walk into the class, obviously upset, but the teacher didn’t care and made you get up to pass the textbooks- sadly Ellie didn’t realize you were watching her, and didn’t realize you could see her next masterpiece of you.

Hearing a small gasp, she turned to see a stunned you, making her slam her journal down, and watch as you awkwardly walk away.

“shitshitshitfuckfuckfuckfuck!”

Was all she could form in her brain.

After an excruciating long 30 minutes, class had finished, causing Ellie to quickly get up and make her way to the door, only for you to trap her.

“Hey.” You said, picking at your nails that you had just gotten done the day before. “Hi.” Was all she can mutter out, Jesse looked at his friend confused, Ellie could only shrug.

Everyone began to make their way out, even their teacher who was telling them to hurry before they were late to our next class. “I um- did you…” she held onto the letter, “Ellie?” She looked straight into her eyes, “yeah?” Ellie could feel herself heat up, and she began to sweat.

“Did your draw this?” You took out the drawing, Ellie felt like she was kicked in the gut, “no- I mean- yeah! I did… yeah, it was me.” She nervously said, scratching the back of her neck.

Your eyes lit up, “so you- are my secret admirer!” It felt like you were walking on air- the crush you had actually liked you back!

“Yes. I-“ Ellie sucked in air, ‘well it’s now or never.’ She thought to herself.

“I liked you, ever since the start of school.” She said almost in a whisper, “I didn’t know how to tell you, so I.. I did what I knew best and that was to draw you.” Ellie watched as you blinked at her in shock.

“It’s okay if you don’t feel the sa-“ you cut her off with waving hands to signal that she had it all wrong, “no! I feel the same way! I mean I like you since I first saw you walk in- and I did everything to get your attention! The pen, the perfume, the fall from P.E in which I ended up scraping my knee.” You blabbered like an idiot, which lead to the other idiot to mentally slap herself for being an… you guessed it, an idiot!

Ellie couldn’t hold back her laughter, causing you to look confused, “don’t laugh at me!” You pouted, which caused the girl to calm down, “no- I… I think we’re both dumb! I noticed you all those times.” She admitted not caring that her face was as red as a tomato.

You and Ellie stared at each other once again before giggling like idiots, “so we just… could of just asked each other?” You asked, slightly annoyed she wasted time, and that Marisa was right all along.

“Guess so.” Ellie said, she bit on her lower lip, “so.. does this mean, I mean do you wanna be..” she watched as you smiled at her, “your girlfriend?” You finished her sentence. Ellie nodded like a fool, in which you laughed, “of course I would!” You wrapped your arms around the girls neck and in return she held onto your waist.

Everything was finally right, that was until Ellie spoke up again-

“Now I gotta find out who was leaving you all those love letters before me.” She jokingly warned, you opened your eyes wide, laughing a bit awkwardly.

“Haha.. Yeah..”

[homo-erotic-nerd]

One Piece // Usopp ✘ Nami Fanfic: Part 1

Over two years have passed since the formation of the Straw Hat pirates. Being the fourth member of the crew and the third to join, Usopp has acted as a devoted follower of Luffy’s since the early adventures of the organization. Well, ‘devoted’ might be too strong of a word. Initially, Usopp was a fickle man who daringly went against his Captain due to his own insecurities. Nowadays, a lot has changed. Following the tragic conclusion to the Paramount War, every one of Luffy’s crew members has forged an unbreakable bond amongst themselves as well as with their leader. Even the once cowardly marksman is willing to die for his Captain, completely confident that the young male will become the Pirate King and change the world. This trust in one another has led to less inner conflict within the circle of nine, and a plentiful number of new, joyful memories. Today, a rare calmness has overtaken the seas of the Grand Line. The water is unusually clear, with it’s azure color being as transparent as Usopp’s tall tales. The blue sky is dotted with fluffy white clouds that drift lazily in the gentle breeze. The blazing midday sun shines relentlessly onto the pirates below. Deciding that this was perfect relaxation weather, Sunny’s navigator has spent the last hour or so laying upon a beach chair, her fair-skinned body stretched atop the aluminum lounge seat. She’s not done much other than gaze at the sky and think about life. That is until now. After lifting her shades to her forehead and sitting up, Nami looks at Usopp and proposes her question. “Hey Usopp, I’m hungry. Why don’t you make yourself useful and go fetch Sanji?” For a while, there’s no response from the man she addressed. This serves to visibly annoy the orange-haired woman as she fills her cheeks with sir, her face puffing out. Meanwhile, her well groomed eyebrows furrow.

Usopp is standing on the deck of the Sunny, his hands resting on the curved, white rim of the edge. His elongated nose twitches and the nostrils flare. “It’s the smell of adventure! I wonder if my old man is enjoying this pleasant day.” Usopp mumbled out loud to himself as he takes in the salty air. It’s clean and natural, and enters his lungs as smoothly as butter gliding across a pan. This subtle aroma perfectly compliments the vast ocean he’s been watching. The ocean that’s pulsing rhythmically and breathing with gentle cadence. Not only is his sense of smell stimulated, but sight as well. This scenery is flawless serenity for a pirate. “Usopp!” Nami called out. This prompts the sniper to turn his head. He sees Nami, noticing her gorgeous look. White, round shades which house purple, tinted lenses. A bikini bra top. It’s a singular, rainbow colored swath of cloth across the breasts that is cut in the center front, creating a V-neck shape. Just above the crack of her boobs is a thin black string necklace with a circular, gold pendant attached at the end. There are two smaller charms hanging onto the right half of the string. She has a black tattoo on her left shoulder, which is designed to represent a pinwheel and tangerines. On the other hand, literally, her left wrist, she wears the log poseand a gold bracelet, given to her by her sister back in Cocoyasi. Though her hair is styled neatly, a single part has formed into a messy cowlick. She also wears a revealing rainbow bikini bottom which pairs with the bra.

Nami still looks annoyed, with that pouty yet playful expression present on her face. Usopp can’t help but think: “She looks so cute..” Unlike a certain lecherous cook, he chooses to keep such comments inside of his head as opposed to blurting them out. Sanji, Brook, a myriad of others have flirted with Nami in the past. It’s never gone well for any of those men.. “She’d never entertain a guy like me. She’s way out my le—“ Usopp’s thoughts are cut off by the orange haired woman. “Hey!” She cried again. “Are you even listening to me?” The sharpshooter’s naturally round, wide eyed expand to an even larger size as his pronounced lips curl into an open-mouth frown. “Oh! Sorry ‘bout that. I guess the weather today is just too distracting!” Nami shuts her eyes and sighs. Then, she opens them back up as a smile creeps onto her face. “You’re such a dummy. But I know how that is. I’m a navigator after all. We hardly ever experience weather this peaceful on the Grand Line.” Seeing his nakama smile prompts Usopp to do the same. “Are you’re that it’s the warm sun and calm ocean that’s distracting you though? Or is there something else?~” Nami asks before winking. “Huhhhh?! Uh.. Oh, sorry! I just remembered that I have ‘I need to chicken out of this conversation or I’ll die’ disease!!” Always the storyteller, Usopp runs into the Sunny’s aquarium bar. There, he finds Brook, who’s seated at the wooden table, pouring a glass of milk into his mouth. Now, Brook is a skeleton. As such, the white liquid simply passes through his body and pours onto the floor below. The sniper takes a seat across from Brook and rests his head onto the table with a sigh. Brook finishes the milk and drops it onto the floor. This causes the glass to shatter, further contributing to the mess. “Oh, Usopp-san.” He pulls a napkin out of seemingly no-where, carefully wipes his.. lip…bones.. and finally let’s the used napkin join the broken glass and milk on the ground. “Is something the matter? You look unwell. Perhaps you should have some milk. It does the body good. Especially one’s bones.. Then again, I’m all bones!! Yohohoho!!” Once again, a sigh escapes Usopp’s lips. “I’m just bummed because the girl I like is out of my league. She’s on a whole different level.” Brook watches the defeated man with sympathy. “I see. You’ve got a lot to learn, young man.” This gains the younger’s attention, and he sits up. Brook leans in and whispers into his friend’s ear. Advice, passing down from the old and wise onto the young and naive.

Later that day, lunch time rolls around. Luffy, Zoro, Sanji, Usopp, Franky, Brook, Chopper, Nami and Robin are all seated around the table, midway through digging into the feast their cook has prepared. Being able to eat five star meals every single day is truly a privilege, one which most pirates do not have. Usopp suddenly stops eating and stares down at his plate. His hat shields part of his face, casting his eyes in shadow. “What’s wrong? Luffy’s gonna eat your food if you don’t hurry!” Chopper pointed out. Usopp clenched his teeth and slams his hands onto the table. This alerts everyone else, who stop eating and silently watch their companion. “Nami.. I.. I want to know if.. I can see your panties!!” This.. Is why no-one should take romantic advice from Brook. Luffy blinks, only waiting a few seconds before returning to shoveling mountains of meat into his gullet. Brook laughs, and the others just stare wide-eyed. “You idiot! What the hell is the matter with you?!” Sanji spoke over the sound of his Captain’s chomping. His teeth grew razor sharp and his eyes were narrowed white slits as he shouted. Nami wears a neutral expression, appearing quite aloof. The Straw Hats look at her, letting out a collective “Huh?” Next, the cook speaks again, this time a lot more softly. “Nami-swan. Aren’t you going to hit the long nosed creep??” Rather than verbally responding, Nami gets out of her chair and slowly walks towards the room’s exit. On her way out, she whispered something to Usopp before leaving. With that, the remainder of lunch was rather awkward. No-one said a peep, not even Luffy.

[sasuhinasno1fan]

A wish for a different life- Adrien AUGreste Day 4

I hate this chapter so much. It wasn’t working out at all how I wanted but I wanted to post something and not be late so...I’m sorry. You can also tell I can’t write Lila or I don’t like her. @adrienaugust

Expectations

Lila watched him. He used to look so proper and put together. his hair was as wild as it was when he was Chat Noir – how could she have not seen that until she ripped the ring off his finger? – and his style was just as wild. She watched him stuff his laces into his shoes before catching up with Nino, before he stole his red hat off his head, taking off as Nino yelled after him. He was never like this.

She’d never paid much attention to Chat Noir. He was just a lacky to Ladybug – to Marinette, god how could she have never put it all together? – making jokes and puns and taking all the hits like a walking shield. The Adrien she knew wasn’t wild and crazy and cursed. He cursed at her, rolled his eyes whenever a comment she tried didn’t get the result she wanted, ignored her. How was his life seemingly better than hers? She was an Agreste. Her face was plastered all over Paris. She should have had the Cat Miraculous. She knew how to get the Ladybug one, if the damned Dupain-Cheng girl had even had them! she had just been showing off the heart shaped hoops she made to her friends.

Catseye and Scarlet Bug, two completely different people. She couldn’t even guess who. Scarlet Bug looked nothing like the one-off Mr. Bug, the form fitting suit was mostly covered with a hooded jacket, the red and black hair just peaking out. Catseye own hair was split in pigtails, the green colour swirling through it. The shades of white throughout the black dress made them look sweet, along with the ribbon tied to the end of the tail. She’d heard Alya’s theory about them being siblings but she didn’t pay much attention to her classmates’ siblings, even if it was still one of her classmates.

Nothing was going as planned. She had the fame but eyes were on her constantly. Her lies were discredited as soon as they left her mouth, no one was wrapped around her finger, not the teachers or students or even Gabriel Agreste. She’d stormed past the assistant to talk to him and he’d glared at her, calling her childish and sending her up to her room and having her door locked.

“If your behaviour continues, I’ll have you pulled from school.”

How could he talk to her like that? Like she was just something he owned? She’d been his muse, pulled him where she wanted in separating Adrien from Marinette so she could have him all to herself. Adrien, Adrien should be begging to be with her. Maybe so could appeal to him, earn back his trust? How hard could it be?

                                                         ________

She watched him talk to that comic kid, the one in the red hoodie. She never did bother learning his name. they were gushing about something on Adrien’s bag. She remembered seeing it for the first time. It had a clear front showing all those pins and rosettes and once or twice he’d been jingling like he was wearing bells. She got flashbacks to Chat Noir’s bell but she pushed that aside.

“What are we looking at?” the two looked up at her, the one with the hood letting out a squeak and hiding underneath his hood. Adrien however raised an eyebrow.

“Pardon?”

“What are you looking at? I’m curious.”

“The same girl who’s been glaring at me for no reason and accused my mom of not loving me? You’ll understand if I find that hard to believe.”

Her mama, that was her mama! When she saw that switching lives didn’t include switching mothers, she was able to push past her hurt. But she watched her mother brush crumbs off Adrien’s face, something her own mother hadn’t done in years. But he didn’t seem to care how being affectionate made him look. She had.

“I’m sorry. I really am.” She said, pouring in a bit of wobbling in her voice.

The two looked at each other before grabbing their things and standing up. They walked around her and started walking off.

“Yeah, try that again when you maybe actually mean it?”

All she once had to do was be a little nice and Adrien thought she was a genuinely good person. He acted like what she did was wrong and tried changing her. This Adrien didn’t even pay attention to her. He looked at her in the ways she used to hate being looked at when people didn’t care about what she could do.

                                            ______________

“Big smiles Lila, like you see mama’s spaghetti.” Vincent called from behind his camera.

She used to love modelling, even more when her partner was Adrien. She got breaks and got to keep the fancy clothes and got to order around Gabriel’s assistant. Now she was taking orders and forget breaks.

“We’re on a strict schedule, we don’t have time for breaks.”

Weren’t there laws against this? How was this fair? There was no way Adrien used to work this much for this long without a break.

“Catch that hat!”

A familiar hat baseball cap came flying in the wind and landed at her feet. Adrien and the others soon followed. It wasn’t just the usual group, it looked like half the class was with them. had there been some type of event?

“So, so sorry. We didn’t mean to interrupt.” Adrien said, picking up the hat.

“Mama mia! We are behind schedule as it is.”

“I really do apologise. We have our own photoshoot and we didn’t realise we’d be so close.” Adrien said in flawless Italian.

“What photoshoot? I booked this area with the city.”

“Oh no, not a big thing.” Adrien said, waving away the concerns. “Just a cosplay photoshoot. We’re doing an OC Shugo Chara shoot. We promise, we’ll get out of your way.”

She didn’t think before she grabbed his arm. “Vincent, how about he joins me?”

Adrien ripped his arm from her hand, looking annoyed. “No thanks. I’m not looking to be plastered all over Paris.”

“Then, can I come be in yours?” he had to invite her. Adrien never left anyone out.

“No. you weren’t invited for a reason. Sorry again.” He said to Vincent before re-joining his group, who all headed away from the shoot.

“Lila, we don’t have time for your sudden whims.” Natalie said as Vincent reset. “You can’t just invite random strangers onto a set. Besides, he’s not the look your father is going for.”

How was it Adrien went from the biggest model in France to an Italian kid who did homemade photoshoots and he still looked as happy as he did before? This Adrien was different and nothing she remembered seemed to be true about him anymore.

[sstan-hoe]

𝑯𝒆 𝑺𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅𝒏'𝒕 𝑳𝒐𝒗𝒆 𝑯𝒆𝒓

𝒑𝒂𝒊𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 — andy barber x fem!reader

𝒔𝒖𝒎𝒎𝒂𝒓𝒚 — he is defending a girl who is charged for murder on three man; she is a criminal, and he is her lawyer who can’t stay away from her knowing what she is (you)

𝒘𝒂𝒓𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒈𝒔 — TRIGGER WARNING ⚠️ 18+, mention of rape and cheating, mention of abuse and murder. blood and guns, knifes, SMUT, dirty talk

𝒏𝒐𝒕𝒆 — originally planned as a kylo ren fic but Andy just fits better so here we are! like, reblog and please do comment! I also made Andy taller so that even of you aren't short he can still tower over you! if that is not what you wanted then im sorry i tried — Follow @sstanhoe-updates for updates cuz I have no taglist, *not my gif

“Ma’am your lawyer Mister Barber is here.” The officer stated as he stood at the door frame between the hallway and the screening room.

You lifted your head as a tall man probably around seven feet give or take, his brown wavy hair that was perfectly styled, with a navy-blue suit and a matching tie rounded the whole look of.

He looked professional however he was a man he wouldn’t understand, would he?

You remained quite just like you did for the past three hours as the first some officer, than a detective questioned you.

“Miss Y/l/n…I’m Mister Barber your lawyer.” His deep voice broke you out of your thoughts, your eyes catched his gaze and he stretched his hand out for you. “I’m not deaf.” You replied in a monotone voice.

“What?” He asked confused, “excuse me, not ‘what’ and again unlike you probably, I’m not deaf I heard what the officer said meaning I don’t need you to repeat it.” You glared at him.

Barber turned back to the officer giving him a nod, giving him permission to leave.

The lawyer sat down in front of you while setting his suitcase on the ground. “I will ask you one question and you will answer me honestly, no one will hear it besides me; did you want to murder those three men or not?” He asked you ignoring your comment a few seconds ago.

You huffed and leaned back into the chair which was very uncomfortable, “yes, yes I did want to kill the three man.” You watched him close, trying to figure out his next move.

Barber was taken back the answer but didn’t show any reaction, he sighed quietly and folded his hands together in front of him. “I’m here to defend you…and you are not making this easy.” He stated his eyes searching for any kind of regret.

“Why would you want to kill three innocent men?” “I wouldn’t,” you simply said while crossing your arms over your chest.

Barber was at loss, never before had an accused said the truth if they really murdered someone or not, they always pleaded not guilty. Barber wasn’t stupid, there had to be reason that those men were dead, and the only explanation was they had done something to you, right?

“Okay, let’s walk through the ‘accident’; You were at a bar and talked to a man with whom you later went home however the man couldn’t walk properly so two other offered their help-“

“No, he walked perfectly fine I don’t know why the police acts like he couldn’t.” You cut the lawyer of who furrowed his eyebrows in confusen.

“They offered their help…and when you got home, you invited them in for a drink and then…you were about to kill them if the police wouldn’t have knocked.” He continued speaking, slower this time waiting for you to cut him off.

“You think you know every detail huh? How would you if they went with me? Right ‘evidence’ yeah I’m going to tell you the true whole story…”

11:15pm

Walking into the bar down the road of your apartment with a smile you waved at the bartender who already knew you given you were a regular and would come in for one pina colada every day.

I sat there on the bar stool minding my own business when the first came up, he had platin blonde hair with too much hair gel…

“Hey baby, can I buy ya a drink?” He greeted you with a disgusting smirk, you smiled politely at him before saying, “no thank you, I’m just here for one drink and then I will be on my way.”

“Well, if that’s the case why don’t I wait for you and then will show ya a good time huh?”

He came closer and closer, he almost sat on my stool while his hand trailer over the back of mine and up my arm…

He smelled like one of those cheap colognes that men think are sexy, no they aren’t. His breath smelled like at least five bears, a wonder he could even talk and walk like that, but he did as if he almost drunk nothing.

“No thank you, I really appreciate it however I also have a boyfriend waiting on me at home.”

I don’t have a boyfriend, not partner at all.

The men didn’t seem to care and started trailing his disgusting hand up your leg causing you to jump slightly and slide to the each of the stool at least you tried.

11:30pm

I left, the man followed me in the dark. At first, I didn’t notice him, but I always been paranoid so I the shadow of his from the streets light how he kept his distance but still followed.

You pulled your jacket tighter to your body while picking up the pace to get the hell away from there.

Suddenly there were two more…I don’t where they came from however, they seemed to know on another. He stayed on my side of the sidewalk while the other two walked across the street, from time to time sharing a glance with him.

11:45pm

Before I even reached my apartment, I had already gotten out my keys and was ready to walk inside…

Fumbling with your key you quickly opened your door, but when you thought you were saved, a foot stepped between the door and frame. “Not so fast baby…”

He was taller than the blond but had more flesh, you could call him fat if you wanted and then there the third who had a disgusting grin, his teeth yellow and smelled like he came fresh out of the garbage.

“No please, please…”

I pleaded, cried and wanted to scream.

They came inside and closed the door, walked into the kitchen and pulled each one a beer out of the fridge while pulling you along with them.

I always have beer in the fridge because I like the taste or when my neighbours Bucky and Sam come over who were on vacation that weekend, they both are gay might be important.

One of the ripped your jacket off you while the other made his way to your pants.

Before they could touch me there, I stretched my hand out barley reaching the knife, but when I did…I stabbed the one that held me down in the eye. The other two looked at me in horror, I didn’t care I just kept stabbing, kicking, screaming…

12:00am

The men looked dead, the floor covered in blood that you tried wiping away with a towel but made it only worse.

A knock on the door pulled you out of the trance, opening the door there stood two officer. “Evening ma’am, we were called because…” He didn’t finish his sentence, he saw your blood-stained hand and blood spatter on your cheek with cold eyes watching him.

“He pulled out his gun and they dragged me outside to the car, kept me in this station for the past three hours. I know the law and just kept quiet until my lawyer came.” You finished they story.

Mr. Barber couldn’t believe what he had just heard, it all made sense now. “Before you say somethig I have a question for you.” He nodded giving you premisson to continue. “Do you believe me?” You almost sounded desperate.

“Yes, I do however even now that I know the truth it won’t be easy to get you out of this easily…you have to understand that you almost killed someone, and if the three men die in the hospital than not even showing regret will help you.”

Your eyes snapped up at his words, how could he say that. “I’m not sorry for hurting them. If I didn’t, I would have been raped!” Your chest felt heavy as you shouted at him.

“I know! But it is still murder mayhem and if we don’t have any prove that you were about to get raped, that it was self-defence and if the three men don’t survive…it won’t end good for you.”

Tears filled your eyes, you never wanted your life to go like this.

“No, no don’t cry, I will get you out, okay? For now, I’m going to find a way to get you home.” You quickly shook your head at his words, you couldn’t go home.

“No, I can’t go in there, everything remembers me of that night!” Your lawyer sighed and looked up to the ceiling thinking about what he should do with you now. “Can you go somewhere else?” He asked to which you shook your head.

“Okay…you will live with me, I’m going to get you out of here now and you stay put.”

“Not that I do anything else.” You muttered under your breath as Mr. Barber walked out of the screening room.

When he came back, he had an officer – that you had never seen before – trailing behind him with a key for your handcuffs. You wondered how he got you free as you stood up and followed him.

Rubbing your sore wrist, you asked him how he could get you out. “I have eyes and ears everywhere, the officer is one of my men and he take care of it.” He told you as he helped you into his car.

“Thank you Mr.-“ “Andy, you can call me Andy.” Andy said to you with a small smile. “Then I guess you can call me Y/n.”

A phone – Andy’s – began to ring, he immediately picked up, “Steve any news? Mhm, yeah make sure those three fuckers live….No she’s innocent, it was self-defence.” He talked a bit more, but you zoned out as you looked out the window watching the trees fly by.

Reaching Andy’s home, you were suprised when you noticed it was a house, a big one you have to admit, but no wife or kids.

“Are you working?” He suddenly asked causing you to snap out of your trance, “uhm no, I mean like part time things but that’s it.” Andy nodded and walked down the hallway while you roamed around the house.

As you sat down on the couch you realized your phone was still at your place including other stuff that could reveal your secret.

Andy walked back into the living room, “the guest room is down the hall to your left and if you need something my bedroom is just by the kitchen two rooms on the right and my office is on the oppisite of the guest room, bathroom is two doors next your room and well the kitchen, you can see the kitchen from here.”

The house sounded as huge as it looked, “my stuff is still at my apartment can we get that?” You asked him as you played with your fingers.

Andy nodded without hesitation, the police was long out and the men where in the hospital meaning no body was supposed to in the apartment. He took his keys and phone before gesturing you to follow him.

The car ride was silent, a comfortable silence.

As you got out of the car your eyes met a man with curly brown hair and a man hanging on his arm, a smile spread on your lips instantly.

“Y/n!” Bucky Barnes your neighbour shouted when he saw you and ran up to you.

“What happened? We go on one vacation, and you get framed for murder?” He shocked and held you back at arm length inspecting your face.

“Currently the men are still alive.” Andy’s voice spoke up before you could even think of an answer, the lawyer walked up to you with a glare directed torwards Bucky and his hands in the pockets of his trousers.

“Who is that jerk?” The curly haired man asked you with a raised eyebrow. “My lawyer Bucky, I will be staying with him for a while because I just can’t live here right now.” Your gaze fell down to your shoes which looked more interesting at the moment.

Bucky had known you for almost over a decade and knew that look all to well, he catched on what happened without you even saying and nodded before he pulled in a hug, “I’m getting you a witness, your not getting in jail not after all this time.” He whispered in your ear low enough that Andy wouldn’t hear.

“They need to live Bucky, even a witness wouldn’t help me if the died.” You replied in whisper, Bucky nodded his head. You were right and he would try to pull some strings.

“I’m really sorry to cut into this heart-warming moment however we need to be quick.” Andy once again interrupted your moment. “Take background check on him and text me, he has to live to get me out.” Were your last words to Bucky before leaving him.

Walking through your apartment you searched if there was any evidence against you but then again you aren’t stupid.

“Who is this?” Andy asked as he looked around the room noticing a picture of a girl with blonde hair and brown eyes, next to her a man with short brown hair smiling just like her. Turning around your eyed the picture, “my best friend and he boyfriend, she gave it to me on my birthday because she always joked how I’m such a mom.”

Andy nodded and continued standing there looking around the room while you gathered your things.

“Finished.” You stated watching Andy closely.

He only again before walking to his car with you trailing behind him.

As Andy drove you back to his house he couldn’t get the image of the blonde out of his head, she looked familiar and this not in a good way.

A long time ago he was put on a case with a man who was killed by his girlfriend for cheating, and he was supposed to be the one defending her however the girl was never found, Maya Jones was her name.

She came from a normal family it was almost as if it was from a childrens book where everything was perfect, she had no medical record on any mental disease or so…

What made her do it was the question he asked himself everytime he read over the case.

“The uh girl…where did she live?” He asked out of nowhere making you look confused. “Oh, she? She lived here but moved to Louisiana two years ago.” Andy kept his eyes on the road as he thought about your words.

“What was her name?” “What is this supposed to be? How is the relevant?” A sigh left Andy’s lips as he met your gaze for a moment.

“She could maybe help the case.” “Sophia Woodsen.” The response came quick, without thinking. It could either mean you were telling the truth, or you told the story one too many times.

“You should call her, the best would be if you did it right now.” He told you with a serious expression. “I don’t think right now is a good time, she could be at work.” You never let anyone see through you and you surly wouldn’t start now.

“I’m sure she wouldn’t mind, she would be doing you a favour.” Andy shrugged, he knew something for sure you were certain.

“Do you even have her contact?” He questioned again with a raised eyebrow while propping his arm on the car window, resting his chin on his hand. Andy felt how uneasy you got, he was meeting the right points.

“Of course, I do.” You replied as you crossed your arms over your chest. “Then call her.”

“You know a few years ago I was put on a case, the woman killed her boyfriend without any reason, he was a decent guy with a good job and no criminal record…completely innocent.” He suddenly said, he was planning on getting under your skin.

But you wouldn’t let that happen, “poor guy, I’m sure the girl got her punishment.”

The car stopped, you were back at Andy’s house. As he got out of the car he rolled his eyes, this time you had won…with luck.

A smile set on your lips as you unbuckled the seatbelt, he really thought he was smarter.

“Did I tell you that I can cook? I could make us pasta or something.” You offered him when you walked through the front door, you went to you temporary choice of room to unpack your things.

Andy never cooked, always ordered in or just ate a sandwich the change would be nice he had to admit.

“Yeah, sounds not too bad.”

When you entered the kitchen, you saw Andy dressed in a black sweater paired with black sweats and he looked delicious, if you wouldn’t be here to cook you would have eaten him.

“Do you need something?” He questioned putting the newspaper down, “nope just enjoying the view.” You answerd with a smile, Andy was caught off guard at your answer. “So, you like what you see huh?” He catched himself in the same moment.

You just smiled at him and walked around the kitchen island to stand in front of him. Andy was easily towering over you, you gently traced your fingertips on his arm.

Andy caught your wrist making your eyes snap up meeting his gaze. “I know what you’re trying to do sweetheart.” A small smile appeared on your lips, “oh, really? What am I trying to do?”

He lowered his head down, his eyes never leaving yours, “you think you can seduce me, distracting me…so I won’t find out that youkilled your boyfriend and have a lot of blood on your hands.”

“I don’t know what you are talking about.”

“I think you do, you tried to keep it a secret make you seem innocent and those men…did they really harass you?” Slap. You had slapped Andy across the cheek with a raging glare.

“How dare you! I would never kill innocent men, I told you. That bastard cheated on and had the audacity to abuse me for going out with friends when he was fucking some girl! And those three idiots? Gosh if that blond jerk wouldn’t have screamed and the other thought, he could escape then I wouldn’t be in this situation right now.”

Andy smirked causing your face to fall, “no! No, no, fuck.” You muttered and turned around to run away, but Andy was quicker and snaked his arm around your waist.

“Who else did you murder huh? Tell me the truth sweetheart…” “Only men who deserved and you will be if y-“ He put his hand on your mouth muffling your words as you struggled against his chest.

“You won’t do a thing, I will help you get away this one time because they deserved i-“ A hiss of slight pain cut through his words as you bit him in his hand. “Really?” He asked in disbelief.

Again, you made a run for it. Andy shook his head going after you, he thought you would be stupid to run to your room however he didn’t expect that you pulled out a gun out of your bag.

“I know what kind of man you are Andy Barber, thinking that a woman in distress needs a strong man to look after her.”

Andy took a step back as you aimed the gun on his head. “And don’t think I will miss…I didn’t miss in the last ten years, and I won’t start now.”

“If you kill me now then you will always have to be on the run, your lawyer mysteriously goes missing? After you are most likely to be locked up for murder…” He had you there, of course he was right.

“Why would you help me then?” You questioned with a raised eyebrow. “They deserve it and murdering them is mercy! They have to pay for their crimes and murder would just get them out of it.” You considered his words for a moment slowly lowering the gun but having the finger still on the trigger.

“Put the gun down sweetheart…put it on the drawer, okay?”

You put the gun on the drawer your hand still lingering on the soft brown wood as you watched him closely.

“Good girl. Now come here…” Andy held his hand out for you, you wondered where this was going as you walked over to his gripping his hand. “You wanted to make pasta yeah? Let’s do that.” He wanted to distract you.

Andy lead you back to the kitchen, but you still didn’t trust him.

He positioned you in front of the counter before he put his hand on your hips, your first instinct was to push him away but in the next moment you sat on the counter and Andy was going over to a cabinet filled with all kinds of pasta.

“Spaghetti?” He asked holding them up, you nodded in response. Putting them next to the stove he grabbed sauce and a pot that he filled with water.

“I can help ya, you know? Just because I threatened you a moment ago.”

Andy rolled his eyes and put the pasta in the boiling water while he made a pan ready for the sauce without answering you.

As everything was cooking Andy turned around and put his hand gently on your thighs.

“When was the last time someone touched you huh?” He asked, even when you sat on the counter Andy was still taller than you. “Did my threats on Barber?” You asked him with a cocky smirk.

“Maybe.” He whispered before closing his lips over yours. You would never admit that you had thought about this moment since he walked through the door in the police station.

And now you could feel his soft, warm lips gliding over yours.

Andy squeezed your sides making you gasp, he used the opportunity to slide his tounge inside your mouth causing a soft moan to leave your lips.

“The things I want to do to you sweetheart,” he breathed out as he pulled back and rested his forehead against yours, “but I shouldn’t you’re a criminal…” Andy with a faint smirk and you scoffed playfully.

“Please it turns you on breaking the law and thinking about all the things you want to do to me…come on tell me.” Your hands rested on his neck while Andy’s hands traced down to your legs closing them around his torso.

“I want to see those pretty little lips wrapped around my cock, I will fuck your throat make you choke.” He pushed his clothed groin against you meeting your cunt.

“I bet you are soaking huh. I could just push right in there and don’t need to prep that dirty little pussy, I will drag you to the bedroom and fuck you…face down on the bed.” A desperate moan left your body as he started dry humping you.

“Such a needy little thing…come, come for me.” Right as you came the stove started ringing signalling that the pasta and sauce was ready. “Food is ready and then it’s time for dessert.”

[erodasfishtacos]

could u please do like a harry x youtuber/influencer!reader and like lots of fluff🥺

Hi bubbie! Here you go :)))

Word Count: 4k

Warnings: Language

Harry was panicking. His mum and sister were going to be here in less than two hours and he’s burnt the eggplant parmigiana he had worked tediously on. 

He grabbed what he had left in his fridge - ground beef, shredded cheddar cheese, and a little bit of bacon. 

It was the type of foods he usually strayed away from so sometimes when his shopper would bring this stuff home - he’d avoid it and admittedly sometimes it would go bad sitting in the fridge.

The singer pulls up YouTube onto his phone - hoping something would come up when he typed in the ingredients on the search bar.

He clicks on the first video by cookingwithnofucks. A chuckle at the name as an advertisement plays.

A cute, bubbly girl appears on screen in a beautiful modern kitchen. She has a shirt on that says ‘fuck the patriarchy and eat pizza’. A high ponytail and minimal makeup.

“Okay - today we’re making a cheeseburger casserole,” the girl chirps, “It’s a heart attack in a dish but it’s so fucking good.”

Harry finds himself smiling as he crinkles his nose - it sounds absolutely disgusting but he’s intrigued more by the girl on the screen.

“Shit, I forgot to introduce myself. Hiii, if you���re new - I’m Y/N and I do cooking shit. Subscribe to my channel and all that jazz,” she titters while cutting open her beef package.

Harry follows along step-by-step, shaking his head as she doesn’t describe the instructions nearly well enough and is generally all over the place.

It’s a fucking cooking channel and at one point the meat starts burning. She just laughs and says, “s’just a little crispy!” 

The casserole turns out looking even better than Y/N’s to be honest. It’s done in just the right amount of time for him to shower before his family arrives.

He makes sure to subscribe to her channel - eyebrows raising when he sees that she has 16 million subscribers.

Harry wanted to spend longer, looking at her social media but there was a fixed time so he locked his phone and went to get ready.

**

Anne - always the sweetheart just tells Harry that the casserole is delicious even as a bit of grease runs down her fork from the fatty meats.

Gemma wasn’t as kind, grimacing at the casserole and remarking, “You truly are turning into an American, huh?”

**

Laying in bed that night, Harry swipes back onto YouTube. Going back to the page he just subscribed to - under a pseudonym. He clicks on another video.

“Uh, okay. So I’m cooking...fuck, it’s called unicorn bark. It looks like a magical animal puke but it looks delicious so we’re going to try it.”

Harry realizes he’s been watching this girl cook for nearly an hour. Different videos from desserts to dinners.

She curses like a sailor, fucks up almost every recipe, and makes a mess everywhere. But she’s smiling and talkative which makes him quite memorized by her.

**

“I hate editing,” Y/N groans, letting her head fall dramatically against the desktop. Her best friend and dog looked at her oddly.

“I keep saying you need to hire someone, you stubborn bitch,” Laney retorts, clicking through her Instagram feed.

“Fuck off,” she tells her friend with no real heat. The video was almost fully edited - how to make spicy as fuck jalapeño poppers.

There is a calm silence for a while until Laney gasps, “Holy shit.”

“What is it?” Y/N asks, not really caring as she clicks her mouse to trim a segment.

“Harry fucking Styles just followed you on Instagram and Twitter!” Laney shouts, her dog - Rufus popping his head up in confusion.

Y/N looks at her friend to see if she’s really serious and sees no signs of deception. “Oh my god,” Y/N replies. She loved Harry Styles in One Direction and as a solo artist - a fangirl if you will.

Y/N was a well-known influencer and has run in the circles of many celebrities. She’s even met Liam Payne but she’s never been able to bump into Harry.

Her alerts tell her it to be true, she swallows as she looks back up at Laney, “He dm’ed me.”

“Open it! What did he say?” She squeals, squeezing herself on the chair next to her, peering over her shoulder at the phone.

Y/N is a bit nervous, trying not to have a mini aneurysm as she opens the message thread.

HarryStyles: Hello. Just wanted to let you know that your cheeseburger casserole recipe saved my ass last night. Cheers x

“He’s totally coming onto you,” Her friend states instantly, bouncing excitedly - she also had a bit of a crush on the singer.

It takes the two of them a minute to cool their shit before Y/N manages a reply.

Y/N/LN: Well I guess it’s only fair. Your songs have made a few of my nights much better. I’m a bit of a slut for Fine Line.

Harry laughs behind his screen at the cheeky reply he gets back. He’s usually never this forward - especially on social media where he likes to fly under the radar.

HarryStyles: Well if you fancy my music that much, I totally love for you to come to a show. I’m performing in New York City in two weeks.

“This has to be a joke, right?” Y/N sputters to her friend, eyes wide at the invite to a concert she already had tickets to.

Y/N/LN: I’m not going to lie, I already have tickets to the show. However, I don’t have any backstage passes to meet the man of the hour. Do you know someone who can hook me up?

It does wonders for Harry’s narcissism to know that she already had tickets for his concert. Was he really going to do this? He hasn’t met up with some like this since his One Direction days.

He had to remind himself - she may just be friendly and take this as a totally casual interaction. Which would be normal, Harry really shouldn’t be so infatuated with someone he’s watched cook on social media.

HarryStyles: I think I can arrange that. Shoot me your number? I’ll have them sent digitally to you with instructions on how to get backstage.

Y/N is a bit dumbfounded at how fast they agreed to meet up. A harmless backstage tour - he could just be a fan of hers and totally not interested, right?

**

Over the next few weeks, they never really stop texting. Harry sends her pictures of the recipes he copies off her channel - that usually always look better than the original. He sends her clips of him goofing around during tour rehearsal. FaceTimes her when he’s finally home for the night.  

She sends him videos of her watching Harry Styles Best Moment Part Five. A few photos she snaps throughout the city of him on billboards and buildings, in Times Square. YN facetimes him when she’s frustrated with filming or watched a sad movie.

It didn’t make sense to either of them how seamlessly they’d clicked - especially without meeting. They were a perfect balance for each other. Harry - laidback, organized, level-headed. Y/N - eccentric, all over the place, adventurous. 

Jeff had told him that he’s been gaining media attention from his social media interactions with Y/N. They like each other’s photos, begin following each other’s friends, and comment goofy things on their posts.

“Listen, I have a great idea,” Y/N begins - which Harry learned is never good. “You should film a video with me sometime.”

Y/N knew she was going out on a limb and instantly regretted the questions she’d been building the courage to ask for days when it’s quiet on his end. There’s static for a moment and Y/N needs to fill the silence.

“It was - I was just, uh, I know you’re probably too busy. I was -“ She stutters, embarrassment flooding her.

Harry cuts her off, “I’d love to.”

“Yo-you would?” She asks timidly. Was she really going to have Harry Styles in her apartment? If so, should she take down her poster?

He laughs sweetly, “Why do you sound so surprised? I can’t wait to come to New York, love.”

Y/N giggles, “Not the fact that you’re performing in front of a sold out crowd at MSG? I don’t think seeing me will top that.”

“I’ve been looking forward to meetin’ you in person since I came across your channel. You so lovely,” Harry replies, his voice a little softer but more serious.

“I’m nervous,” Y/N admits, picking at a thread in her jeans.

“Me too,” Harry murmurs, despite not wanting to admit it - he wanted her to know this was new territory for both of them. He didn’t want her to think that this was something that he did often. But a little too prideful to admit it’s the first time he’s ever done something quite like this.

“What if you don’t like me?” Y/N whispers, she...well she didn’t compare to the models he’s been seen with before. She’s regretfully fell into the rabbit hole of looking up his past flings and relationships.

Harry barks out a disbelieving laugh, “You can’t be serious, darling. I’ve been gone for you since I saw you burn that ground beef.”

**

Harry was having a bad day - scratch that. An awful one. He tried to go get coffee at eight in the morning and got bombarded by fans, he left the shop without even ordering. They followed him back to his car and it took him fifteen minutes to pull out.

His favorite Mickey Mouse Gucci suitcase he was bringing along on tour had busted. The zipper unraveling and the trim falling off as a result. It was a one-of-a-kind.

Then he’d been stuck on a Skype meeting about tour merchandise with a group of business partners for the last three hours - all he wanted was a fucking nap.

When Y/N’s contact vibrated across his screen, he’s itching to answer but declines as he needs to give these people his attention.

When she calls again, Harry feels a prickle of annoyance. It’s not even at her - to be quite honest. It’s just the shitty day and everything’s piling up.

He always got like this before he kicked off a tour - stress level maxed out and his ability to handle minor incidents nearly shot.

I’m busy

Okay! Sorry, just have a super exciting surprise for you, bub! 

I really do not feeling like talking. I’d rather be left alone.

Oh, alright. Hope everything’s okay! Do you still want to facetime later?

Harry leaves her on read because he doesn’t want to slip up and take out his frustration on her. He’d been known to do that and he didn’t want her to think he was anything but besotted with her.

**

Y/N feels a little hesitant as she begins the uploading process to her channel. The red loading bar told her it’d be twenty-minutes before it’s going to be posted to her 16 million subscribers - one of them being Harry himself. 

Twenty-minutes for her to back out and cancel the upload. She starts having doubts about it when Harry never replies to her text which is unlike him. 

She takes Rufus out to avoid staring at the loading screen with unnecessary anxiety and uneasiness.

**

Harry is just getting home from a business dinner with the touring company’s management team. The tension and anxiety from today piling up on his shoulders and he just wants to call Y/N and crash in bed. 

He tosses his keys in the little bowl in the entry and kicks off his dingy white vans to the side. His phone dings with an alert from Gemma.

You two are the literal cutest ever. It’s quite gross.

Harry slides onto a stool in his kitchen, confused by the text message before she’s sending the link to him.

Fine Line Inspired Cupcakes!

Harry isn’t quite sure why his heart starts pounding furiously in his chest. A sinking feeling in his stomach when he realizes that this was probably the surprise she was excited about.

He clicks on the thumbnail.

“Hiiii, it’s Y/N. Okay, well today we are going to bake some Fine Line inspired cupcakes. And if you haven’t listened to the album - get your ass out from rock you’re living under and stream it on Spotify!”

She has her hair down in long, waves and a loose cropped shirt that says TPWK in rainbow embroidery.

Harrys mouth is dry and he can’t take his fucking eyes away from the screen. 

“Soo, I was thinking the first batch would be cherry flavored? ‘Cause he has a song titled ‘Cherry’. Let’s start there. First - I need to find my measuring cups.”

In true Y/N fashion, she scours her kitchen - cussing and yanking stuff out of her neatly organized cabinets before huffing and storming off to the side.

She comes back into view, a little frazzled but smiling when she holds up the ring of plastic measuring spoons, visible bite marks notched into the material.

“My asshole of a dog had a little snack,” Y/N shows the camera before shrugging, “Let’s get this shit started. Okay, you’re going to need one cup of sugar - no wait, two? I can’t read my fucking handwriting.”

Harry’s absolutely enamored by this scatter-brained, giggly girl who manages to produce cute blue and pink cupcakes that very vaguely resembled his album cover. His heart felt a million times too big for his chest.

He was enraptured for the entirety of the thirty minute video without taking his eyes away once.

To be honest, he hadn’t felt this way since his last relationship which was over a year ago at this point.

It’s not even a thought as he’s requesting a FaceTime with Y/N. 

She answers after a few rings. She has a green face mask painted on her nose, chin, and forehead with gold eye masks under each eye. She is so fucking ridiculous it’s not even funny. 

What is even more ridiculous is how gone Harry is realizing he is for her. She was quirky, unfiltered, carefree. If he was honest - he hadn’t met a girl like that in a very long time - especially a well-known influencer.

“Hi! How was your day, grumpy?” Y/N asks brightly, making a goofy face as the mask begins to tighten and crack on her skin. Not holding the earlier conversation against him and deciding to just move forward. She understood how stressful it can be.

“M’sorry. I was a bit grumpy,” He admits, “I loved your new video, darling. Did you make those just f’me?”

He can tell she’d be blushing if her face wasn’t covered, a bit bashful as she mutters, “You already know I did it for you.”

“You’re too sweet to me, only six days until we meet,” Harry replies, voice taking on a slow, lazy drawl. 

“Six days,” Y/N repeats, eyes crinkling as she smiles with excitement.

**

“Is this outfit too much?” Y/N panics. Even though there’s literally nothing she can do about it - they’re already walking towards the backstage entrance of the massive arena. It’s still about two hours until the show starts but Harry requested her to come earlier.

Laney sighs, “For the millionth time, you look fucking sexy and Harry’s going to want to rail you right when he sees you.”

Y/N shoves her lightly with a faux annoyance as they meet up with a burly man who’s blocking the entrance to the backstage hallway and rooms.

She gives him their names and pulls up the passes on her phone before he’s nodding with any expression and letting them pass.

They’re not quite sure where to go from here so they begin to wander down the long hallway toward what looks to be the main area that people are milling about.

Y/N is nearly on the ground when someone rounds the corner without looking and walks right into her. Both of them let out huffs of air as they collide and attempt to stabilize themselves.

But there are large hands grasping her arms and holding her steady. In typical Y/N fashion she’s already cursing, “fuckin like a brick wall, look out next time.”

Then she’s looking up to Harry staring back down at her with an amused expression. He doesn’t let go of her and instead tugs her against his bare chest. He’s warm and a bit sweaty - like he’d just worked out. He was only in a pair of thin, running shorts, nike tennis shoes, and a little clip holding his hair off of his face.

Y/N can’t help but wrap her arms around his waist, returning the embrace and amazed by how right it feels to be in his arms. Her face tucks right against his collarbone and it’s like they’d known each other for years.

Pictures and videos don’t do this man justice. He’s gorgeous - sharp edges and dark inked skin. Tall and muscular but dimples that are carved in his cheeks. 

“Nice to meet you, m’Harry,” Harry rumbles, removing one hand from Y/N’s shoulder to reach out his hand to her friend.

Laney shakes his hand before asking, “Laney. I’ll leave you two lovebirds be. Where’s the food?”

Harry chuckles against Y/N’s wavy hair, “Down the hall to the left.”

Laney’s trailing off without another glance, she was very food motivated despite her skinny frame. Also not wanting to intrude of the very personal first moments of their meeting.

The popstar pulls back to look down at the girl he’s fallen for in mere weeks. She’s as beautiful as he thought she'd be - if not more. He can’t help himself, “Would it be too forward to kiss you?”

Y/N smiles widely, running a hand along his jawline, “I’ve wanted you to kiss me since you stayed up on FaceTime with me until two in the morning as I cried after watching The Notebook - despite me seeing it a million times.”

Harry ducks forward to press his lips softly to her, large hands come to cup the side of her face as they connect. He’s so gentle as he moves his mouth against hers. In true Y/N fashion, she’s bold and has no hesitation slipping her tongue into his mouth.

He’s so fucking in love with her. It doesn’t make much sense - it’s definitely not logical but he’s realizing that’s okay.

“Oii, get a room!” Someone shouts from down the hallway teasingly.

Harry flips them the middle finger and pulls back, pink lips swollen and puffy, dimples on full display, “Let me take you out to dinner after the show, darling.”

“You going to wine and dine me, Styles?” Y/N giggles, unable to contain the pleasant warmness he’s spreading through her body. 

“Mmm, have t’make sure you’ll want to keep me,” Harry murmurs happily against her lips once again, pressing kiss after kiss to her to make sure she’s real, “Definitely want to keep you.”

Y/N bites teasingly at his bottom lip, hand planted on the soft but firm skin of his stomach, “You’re never getting rid of me, hope you know that.”

“Was hoping you’d say that, now let me introduce you to my band.”

                                  -- ---- ---- -- 1 year later - -- --- --- --

“Hi bitches! Today is a super special day. We have the one, the only Harry Styles filming with us. I know that’s not really that special since he’s on here all the time with me. But we’re celebrating our one year anniversary!” Y/N smiles, bumping hips with Harry who stands dutifully next to her. 

Anyone viewing can see the absolute heart-eyes and adoration he has for the girl standing next to him. He’s still as lovestruck and gone for her as he was the first time they met. Harry’s fans were thrilled - for the first time in years, he’d opened up again.

They weren’t very public on social media beside’s tagging each other in memes and posting the occasional picture. Y/N was constantly uploading cooking videos from wherever in the world she was with Harry on his tour, she’d also begin making vlogs about different foods she’s been experiencing.

---

“Okay, so here in Peru - they’re known to have this really fucking spicy beef with noddles. So obviously, I’m going to make Harry try it first,” Y/N laughs as she props the camera up on the side of the table on a napkin holder.

Harry - who has a concert in a few hours - frowns at the steaming dish in front of him, “Darling, I don’t want to try it first. It’s going to burn my mouth. Not gonna be able to sing.”

“You’re sucha baby sometimes,” Y/N rolls her eyes, slurping up the noodles with her fork while making a silly face at her boyfriend. She pulls back, straight-faced, “It’s not hot at all. Tastes amazing, though.”

Harry takes that as an initiative to shovel a spoonful into his mouth. It only takes half a moment until his taste buds erupt in fiery flames from the spices, “You bloody little brat, y’tricked me! It’s so fuckin’ hot!”

Y/N smiles widely, laughing much too loudly in the restaurant when Harry chugs the glass of water next to the plate while glaring at his love. “I’m sorry, s’just to easy with you, lovie,” She replies, leaning over the table to press a kiss to his lips. 

He’s a sucker for her and kisses her right back despite his mouth being an inferno. His heart was on fire for her and that burned much more intensely.

---

“No, love. The instructions say baking soda, not baking powder. They’re not the same thing,” Harry sighs, attempting to read her scribbled, sloppy handwriting. She’d already spilled milk on half of the paper.

“S’interchangeable, right?” Y/N hums, cracking an egg into the bowl and Harry automatically knows to look to fish out the eggshells that’d she’d let slip in because she sucks at cracking eggs but always wants to do it.

Harry reaches over her, grabbing the vanilla extract and a teaspoon, “It’s not, baby. Lemme do this real quick.”

“Will you make me a grilled cheese after this?” She asks, nuzzling into his side and wrapping her arms around his waist as he finishes adding the wet ingredients to their bowl. Harry stopped questioning her thought process a long time ago.

Harry swipes his finger into the mixture of icing off to the side and rubs it right onto her nose, cackling at her pout and squeaking when she pinches at the fleshy skin of his hips. She in turn dips her finger into the sugary cream and pops it right into her mouth.

Harry eyes darken, watching her lips purse as she sucks off the icing. It was a dirty move on Y/N’s part and she knows it. It has her boyfriend dragging an icing-covered thumb along her collarbone before leaning down to slowly lick up the sugary trail with his tongue.

When Y/N slides her fingers into his hair and lets out a pretty moan, Harry’s standing back up, trailing over to the tripod and saying into the camera, “We’ll be back after a little commercial break,” and is then turning off the record button.

It takes little to no time for Harry to have Y/N’s bum on the countertop, mouth on her neck, and hand in-between her thighs.

And when they finally posted a very edited final cut of the video - well there may be a couple of fans who notice the how flushed Y/N is halfway through and a lovely purple mark on Harry’s neck that wasn’t there in the beginning of the video.

[bbwithaknife]

Lessons in Calligraphy Part One: Dot Your I's ... (Adrian Chase/Vigilante x Reader)

First off, hello. I come back from my years-long hiatus of writing due to this quirked-up white boy busting it down sexual style. I wrote this to indulge myself but I hope y’all like it too <3 feedback is definitely welcome but also be nice I am sensitive.

Warnings: Minors DNI. I don’t know if I can even write anymore but other than that a few mildly sexual moments, mentions of alcohol, blood etc. Please note reader goes by she/her, has a v*gina and b*reasts. If I am missing anything please let me know!

Word Count: 3K+

You were just the type of person to write things down and store hard copies. The guessing game of names to faces was something you had no knack for, like your Father before you who every semester had a whole set of new students, everyone for the next month would hereby be known as Bob. So files were a given, containing mugshots, notes, personal information, previous “work history” and whatever else you could deem important.

It wasn’t like you had just left the files out in the open either. Confidentiality is key and you had a whole system; lock the cabinet, lock the door. Granted it was a very simple system and you should have known better. Of course, something would happen since you worked with two of the most violent knuckleheads you’d ever met with bad social skills and impulse control, but maybe you were choosing to be blissfully ignorant. Maybe you wanted the man of your affections to stumble upon it, look you in the eyes and then kiss you like a man starved, returning from war.

So when the door to your office was ajar, you peered inside heart racing. What would you do? What would you say? You combed your fingers through your hair, hoping to get rid of any tangles and look calm and collected. Unfortunately, your heart sank when your eyes revealed to you that it was actually Chris Smith, Evergreen’s very own Peacemaker who broke into your office. The red, white, and blue was splayed across the office couch, file held like a newspaper within his hands. You could see the name written largely in your flowing calligraphy, the black sharpie swirling elegantly. For each I there was, the hovering dot was replaced with a simple heart.

It read “Adrian Chase, Vigilante.” You were fucked.

Shit.

It started almost immediately, that giddiness you got from crushes. It was that silly feeling like you were a girl in high school savouring every “moment” the two of you shared. A simple smile or a laugh from something you said made your heart swell. You’d replay them in your mind just as you would when you were younger, except this time no one would be asking anyone to prom. You thought you could play it off and get over it but one fateful day he placed a hand on your shoulder and you felt those butterflies in your stomach. It was then that you came to terms with your doom. He was charming in his own way. A boyish next-door neighbour type of guy with perfect curls and a delightful smile at first glance. He looked like the guy you wanted to bring home to your parents until he opened his mouth, the words that would follow typically containing comments of murders of the first degree or something that could only be summarized as classic Adrian. Considering the line of work you’ve done and the past you overcame, you were overlooking his “for the greater good” homicidal tendencies.

Before you could even think of the best way to handle the situation with Chris, the words were already slipping from your mouth, speech rushed.

“I dot all my I’s with hearts.”

You could see Chris’ eyebrows furrow. He was just a few seconds faster than you but before you could even reach out to stop him, he had thrown the file to the floor and reached for his own. It was labelled with chunky printing, no hearts over any I’s and no graceful writing to be found anywhere. It didn’t take a genius to put two and two together. Adrian’s file was made with tender loving care while all the others were just that; files. As Chris flipped through the pages his shit-eating grin got bigger and bigger.

“I thought you would have read yours already.” You were kicking yourself for speaking too soon.

Chris continued to read his file, scoffing to himself. “Where did you even get this information, that’s not true at all.”

You couldn’t give a damn about what he was referring to, snatching the file from his hands and giving him a taste of his own medicine. “I got it from Google.”

“Touchy.”

“It’s touché, you meathead.” Insulting the “hero” who currently held what could be considered your most embarrassing secret probably wasn’t the best idea. You grabbed Adrian’s file from the floor and placed it back in the cabinet along with Chris’s.“Look, this needs to stay between us” you began, locking the cabinet. “Please don’t tell Adrian about this-”

“Tell me about what?”

Double shit.

He stood in the doorway with a genuine curiosity on his face. Sans mask, Adrian was still in his Vigilante garb. Now that time and missions have passed it started looking a bit worse for wear. The chest piece had chips and scratches along the front, something you would offer to take a look at and fix if you weren’t overworking the gears in your head to think of something, anything to say.

“Are you having a party or something?”

Sure. That should work. “Yup! A party!”

His demeanour quickly changed and he began to look like a kicked puppy.

“It’s a surprise party for you.” You quickly improvised. “You weren’t supposed to find out about it.”

It was like watching a rubber band snapping back into place. His dorky grin returned and you felt your shoulders relax. You could work with this. A surprise party for Adrian, as a thank you from the 11th Street Kids for voluntarily joining the team to save the country from an alien invasion of overrated moths. In typical Adrian fashion, he began to walk backwards and imitate a VHS rewinding. He reset the scene.

“Hey guys, what’s up? Just chillin’ after killin’? Not talking about any surprise parties for a certain hero that rhymes with-”

“Panty.” Chris added. You elbowed him in the stomach. Hard.

You finally met Adrian’s eyes. His gorgeous, green eyes. “Nope, no parties.” You gave him an awkward wink and he offered finger guns in return as he slowly walked backwards out the door, slightly hitting the frame but trying oh so hard to play it cool on the way out.

The hard smack of Chris’s hand on the top of your back snapped you out of your fog. “Saturday works best for me. I’ll bring my own booze.” before he walks out, he turns. “Actually you should

supply the booze I’m pretty broke right now unless you want to spot me a twenty-”

“Get out Chris!”

____________________________________________________________

There was no going back now, seeing how happy this party made him. You shifted into full party planner mode. Nothing compared to your Mother’s, nothing could shine a candle to that but you tried and that’s what counts. You made sure to avoid buying anything that someone else was allergic to, you brought the booze down from the top shelf, and you dusted the fan in the bathroom.

It was never a dull moment with Adrian leading up to the party. Every time he was in the building he stopped by your little dinky office and knocked on your door. Most of these times it was him stopping by testing to see if you would slip up.

“Hey, do you know if anyone is having any cool parties this weekend?”

“Sorry Vij, none that I’ve been invited to.”

But the night before the party was different. You had thought everyone had gone home by this point considering the beating they all took, so you were taking advantage of the quiet air to write out tonight’s report. What intel was found, what they got wrong, what they got right, etc. so it could be sent out and played back to Waller as soon as possible. You attempted to focus but were worried about the team, of course, you cared for them. But you were really worried about Vigilante. You had briefly caught sight of him when they arrived and saw the small flicks of red that stood out on the white stripe of his suit, no doubt the whole thing soaked in the substance.

From what Murn reported back to you, Adrian had taken home a few face lacerations, a fury of punches to the chest, and a nasty but treatable gash to the side of his abdomen. As Harcourt saw your expression change when you heard this news, she assured you despite the condescending tone that he was fine. You knew logically that he would survive, but that scratchy voice of irrational fear had a way of creeping up.

You looked back to the moment of Adrian grunting and climbing up the stairs with Chris and Economos not far behind him for medical attention. You wondered what would have happened if you had gone up there instead. Peeling off his armour as carefully as you could, facing him head-on as he stripped. His bare chest touching feather-light on your ghosting hands, he would look down to you, whisper a “thank you” right above your lips before tenderly placing the back of his hand on the base of your neck, pulling you forward to meet him. Lips plush, moving at an agonizingly slow pace. Realistically, you knew a moment like that wouldn’t occur, let alone a moment like that with Adrian but a girl could dream.

His trademark knock brought you out of your trance, startling you causing a small jump.

“Christ, you scared the shit out of me!” You held your hand to your chest. Be still, beating heart! He was still in uniform and your eyes met his visor.

“Sorry, I saw the light on. What’re you still doing here?”

“I could ask you the same thing.”

The pregnant pause in the room sounded like a blaring train in your ears. He made his way to your desk. You stood up to meet him, legs still clenched due to your trip to la-la land.

“I’m gonna pack up for the night-”

“Can I drive you home?-”

You short-circuited. You’re a grown woman, stop acting like this!

“Um, yeah of course.” Rushing to grab your briefcase and forgetting it was still open, all your notes flew out spewing across the room. “Shit.”

You bent down, frantically trying to grab them and shove them back into the case. You couldn’t care less what order they needed to be in, you could sort that out later. Your mission right now was to make sure Adrian’s gaze didn’t notice those stupid hearts over that stupid vowel. This mission almost failed instantly when his gloved hand touched yours. He handed the page to you so gently and to pay him back for his kindness you ripped it out of his hands.

“Sorry.” You coughed. “It’s confidential.”

The two of you stood up in unison, his frame looming over you. Adrian cleared his throat, taking a step towards you. With nowhere else to go, you backed up into the desk. Ass hitting the edge, your arms lifted in reflex and landed on his shoulders. He grimaced. You opened your mouth to speak, ask him if he was alright but he beat you to it leaving your mouth agape for a short second, a blink in time.

“Can I ask you something?” His voice was hushed but raspy. Almost a certain hunger to it. The space between you was close to caving in.

“Of course, anything.”

“Why are you throwing this party? What are you hiding?” His adam's apple bobbed. “Y’know if you’re actively participating in criminal activity-”

“This whole task force is technically criminal-”

“Criminal activity outside of this task force” He enunciated. “I’d have to kill you.”

You couldn’t fight the smile forming. “I promise I am the most law-abiding citizen outside of this team. Cross my heart.” Actions spoke louder than words and the braver part of you had control of your motor functions. You took his forefinger and brushed it against your chest in an “X” where your beating heart lay, pumping at overtime. You held his hand there for a moment, revelling in the contact before releasing him.

“Well, that’s a relief. You’re one of the last people I would ever want to kill.”

Any sane person hearing this statement would think it was the biggest and boldest red flag of the century and run packing. But this easy you hearing it from Adrian Chase. Coming from him this was the highest of praises. With his slipped confession being some sort of confirmation that he did think about you, you took the leap off the edge. Reaching one hand out to caress his masked cheek, thumb brushing just underneath while the other slid up on the opposite side pulling the fabric up. Eventually, you stopped just above his cupid's bow.

“I’d like to kiss you.” It was a whisper in the wind, your voice. And a gamble. “If you’d let me-”

“Could I kiss you back?”

“Yes, of cou-.”

As foolish as it was, you had thought of this moment many times before. You had thought about sharing the types of kisses with Adrian that the main heroine would with her lover. The kiss that expressed relief knowing each other was safe, or the “in wine there is truth” kiss. A smooch so full of intoxication and lust, once and for all ending the will-they-won’t-they. Maybe even the kiss that was so desperate it pained them not to have their lips meet. But every time you had these thoughts, these wishes, you told yourself that’s just not who he was. But you were grateful to be proven wrong.

This kiss you hadn’t expected was the one you received. It was mid-response when his lips captured yours in what could only be described as the first bite of a warm apple pie made from scratch. The kind of pie with such a buttery crust that melted in your mouth and the glaze of apple comp, brown sugar and cinnamon sticking to your lips.

He was sweet to taste and his lips melded perfectly with yours. His hands found your waist and fingertips gripped your sides to leave grape-like bruises along your skin. He lifted you to sit on your desk so that he stood between your legs. Paperclips and pens dug into your backend but at this point, you were too love drunk to care. You wrapped your arms around him and snaked a hand underneath the back of his mask, fingertips running along with the wisps of hair at the nape of his neck. This action caught him off guard. In an instant, your wrists were in a tight lock.

“I’m sorry I . . . I just wanted to see you.” His lips were cherry red from your back and forth. He paused, your wrists still in his vice. You could barely make out his eyes from behind the mask but you could sense he was thinking. It was the next word you spoke breathlessly that solidified his decision. The hopeless “please” that left your lips sounded so orgasmic to Adrian that he yanked his own mask off and placed it neatly in the desk drawer. Slamming it closed, Adrian’s emerald eyes met yours in almost a coy look of endearment and you melted.

“There he is.” You smiled up to him, your thoughts heavy with affection. He pulled you in to meet his lips and held you flush against him. Either he was happy to see you or was still carrying. Hell, there was a good possibility it was both.

Each break for air felt like a chore. You thought about kissing him forever and wondered if he would let you but the rough touch of a weathered glove brought you somewhat back to earth. Adrian’s hands were slowly making their way up to cop a feel. He was just above his target when he hesitated and pulled away, stretching your shirt in the process.

“Is the party a prank? Like a Punk’d kind of thing?” His expression so genuine you could see he really couldn’t understand the gesture of a party unless it was something that would impact him negatively.

“No, not a prank. It is actually happening,” Your breath hitched on your last word as Adrian peppered a chain of kisses from your jaw to your collarbone. “The plan w-was to pick you up tomorrow night and bring you to my place where everyone would surprise you. So far only Chris has RSVP’d but I just . . . wanted to do something nice for you I guess.”

At this point, Adrian was on his knees. Somewhere down the line, he had placed his glasses atop the crook of his nose. They gave off a small shine when he adjusted them and looked up at you. “Yeah, but why be nice to me?”

You were mentally flipping through various flashcards of different responses trying to find the one that would dig out of this hole that you made yourself. Maybe you’ve finally dug yourself too deep. But had you really? He was here on his knees seemingly for you. Your mouth had gone dry and parting your lips to speak was a struggle for multiple reasons.

“I like you. A lot.” You averted his gaze revealing what you tried so hard to hide. Hiding this is what got you into this mess but it also got you the moment in time that you yearned for. The sound of realization from Adrian is what brought you back to look at him. “That’s why you write my name with hearts!”

A paramedic would deem you unresponsive and dead for at least a minute like one of those miracle cases you would see on Grey’s Anatomy. He knew?

“What?” you chuckled nervously. If life was a cartoon you would be pulling at your collar to let the steam out of your shirt. Adrian stood up from his position and reached into his back pocket. Unlocking his phone, he shoved the bright screen in your face. It was a text chat with Chris. A blurry but readable photo was sent to Adrian just a few days ago. In the photo, blue gloved hands shaped a heart over the file reading Adrian’s name. How did Chris even get that shot?

He was grabbing his mask from the drawer now. You stood there unresponsive. Adrian waved his hands in front of your face searching for a reaction. He called out your name as he handed you your briefcase. You were too stunned to speak. The delay lead to his favour when he asked politely “Could I eat you out?”

“Here?!” Your brain wanted to tap out. Just turn off. You grabbed the briefcase and covered your centre with it.

“No, that’s public indecency! That’s a misdemeanour. You should know me better than that!” He knew his stuff. “I mean after I drive you home. At your place? Or we could go to mine, it’s closer but I kind of have to go boxes everywhere.”

He began to leave your office and make his way to the parking lot. You followed along like a lamb to slaughter.

Locking up the office and turning to face him under the night sky, the lights of the “Vigilante Mobile” flickered twice along with a high-pitched horn. You couldn’t help but wonder what brought this on if he truly had no idea how you felt until minutes ago. In gentlemanly fashion, he opened the side door for you. As you slipped in, you inquired. With a gloved hand he cupped your cheek.

“I’ve been wanting to do this since I met you.”

[cherrykindness]

let's make babies |

pairing: Harry Styles x Actress!Reader

summary: you and harry are doing a live on instagram, you've drunk a lot of wine and now the world knows that the future Mrs. Styles is ready to make babies.

warnings: mostly cute, but the title tells you what you need to know 🤪

"What is your favorite song from the Fine Line album?" Y/N read aloud, twirling in her right hand the second glass of wine of the evening, the one already halfway through. "Adore You and Watermelon Sugar, of course."

Harry giggled, rolling his eyes upon hearing his fiancée's statement.

"Y/N will always choose Adore You because it was obviously written for her." He accused. "She wouldn't give that answer under different circumstances."

The comments climbed up the screen continuously, most fans gushing about how cute Harry Styles and YN/LN could be while the other part was concerned with wringing even more information out of the slightly inebriated couple who had decided to do a surprise live one early Sunday morning.

As expected after being away for some time to begin filming Don't Worry, Darling in Southern California, Harry enjoyed a lazy weekend in the house he shared with his fiancée and her pets. The days were filled with late naps and relentless Netflix marathons, sublime and ethereal evenings, marked mostly by unexpected declarations and rounds of sex that used to last until the beams of light were shyly coming through the linen curtains. They were not a monotonous couple, so this order could easily be changed.

"Watermelon Sugar is nothing more than about my love for watermelons, don't get too creative." Harry replied to a fan while sporting a corner smile, the message standing out among the rest for its dozens of emojis and large print, questioning the singer about erotic content behind the lyrics of his latest hit. "I really don't know what you guys are talking about."

Y/N laughed, shaking her head before leaning it against her fiancé's chest, propped up on the soft white pillows that were spread practically all over the bed. The air conditioner was on at a minimal temperature and a light rain whipped on the panes of glass camouflaged by the cream-colored curtain, that being the projection of Y/N's favorite nights.

"You can tell them, I'm not shy." She joked, nudging her fiancé's waist.

"You know what it was written about and who it was written for." Harry replied, raising one of his eyebrows. "That's what matters."

It went without saying that much of Harry's newest album, as well as some of his earlier work, had been done in exclusive dedication to his future wife. Y/N had been the muse for a vast repertoire of romantic songs, and even though the singer preferred to keep the story behind his more explicit compositions a "secret", the relationship the two had shared for more than three years was already solid and known enough for the media and fans to distinguish hidden messages in small details.

"It's a song about what usually comes before the act of making babies." Y/N laughed as he pointed at the display. "Honestly, you guys are impossible."

"No, we make babies every day." Harry joked, making a funny motion with his eyebrows. "I would spend my entire career writing just about that."

"Harry!" The actress exclaimed incredulously, slapping her fiancé weakly on the chest. "Children might be watching this."

"You don't want to have babies with me?" He asked falsely offended, accepting the cup that Y/N offered him. "Because I want some babies with you."

Y/N laughed, rolling her eyes as she watched the internet freak out at the dialogue that had suddenly emerged. Since the beginning of the quarantine, it was kind of inevitable that the couple of artists would not become the darlings of all social media; they were fervently active with photos, videos, and lives that depicted step by step daily life in isolation, gaining more and more followers and making the media more and more fascinated by the relationship they both shared.

The wedding was scheduled for the summer of next year and it was perhaps the most anticipated event in the tabloids. Bets about what the model of Y/N's dress would be and lists presuming who would be selected for the short list of guests stood out among countless news stories about the famous people influencing pop culture today.

The possible arrival of a Styles baby was an inevitable topic in interviews. Harry and Niall were the only members of the ex-boyband that had not become fathers yet, and because they had maintained a solid relationship and were seen as one of the most enviable couples during the last four years, Y/N and Harry had gotten used to all this openly asked questions. They didn't mind, they even had fun with the montages and all the anxiety that dominated the whole internet, often mentioning the fandoms' efforts to represent them as such "cool" parents in perfectly edited pictures.

"No, guys, I'm not pregnant." Y/N amusingly clarified the doubt of dozens of new comments. "Please don't believe so many controversial news stories that appear out there. I was on twitter last week and saw several people theorizing about a possible pregnancy, most of the arguments based on a website that used photos from the set of How to Get Away with Murder in the season where I was actually playing a pregnant woman as Laurel." She laughed. "It's so funny! I know you guys love to guess these things, but we won't hide something so special when it actually happen, I promise."

"Especially because Y/N can hide absolutely nothing from anyone." Harry accused, leaving his drink on the corner table before settling into a comfortable position for the two of them. "Anyone who's a Marvel fan knows that. That's one of her most characteristic quirks."

"They gave me a fake script for the last two movies." Y/N agreed, shaking his head. "For me and Tom."

"We agreed to keep the engagement a secret for a while. The plan was to travel to Holmes Chapel to break the news to my family in person, but guess who got a call at ten o'clock at night from an angry Anne because she learned of her son's engagement from an interview Y/N gave the next day?"

Y/N gave a guilty smile, winking gracefully at the camera. "It was all James' fault! I'm sure he already suspected something, those questions were very suspicious."

"Of course the questions were suspicious, babe. You literally said you had a secret that involved both of us but that you couldn't tell because it was important that our families knew first."

"I thought he would think about a pregnancy or something!" The actress defended herself, feeling very convincing in her intonation bordering on obviousness. "That's a mania I can't get rid of, it's in my genes."

"Did you all hear that? Further proof that you guys don't have to worry about guessing when Y/N's pregnancy will be, I'm sure our baby will make sure to tell you everything while still in the womb, mom's genes will make sure of that."

"You are so funny, Harry Styles." Y/N sarcastically stated, holding back a giggle as countless messages with laughing emojis were frantically up. "Yeah, I know I talk a lot and all, but you have annoying quirks too."

It was obvious that live would be news the next day. Although they were completely open about matters concerning their relationship, nothing seemed better than receiving so much exclusive information from a Harry and S/N drunk on expensive wine.

"You wake up in a bad mood and you're dangerously sexy, that should be illegal."

Harry laughed, holding his fiancée's waist a little tighter as he felt her tumble a little further to the side, getting closer and closer to the edge of the bed. Y/N was dangerously weak for drinks, and the singer knew that the actress' body was already near its limit.

"You're the only sexy person here, love." He declared with a corner smile, evidently finding the whole situation funny. "Do you want to go to sleep now?"

"No." Y/N shook her head. "Can we watch some movie? Can we watch Sweet Home?"

"Of course, love." He murmured, giving the woman a quick kiss on the forehead.

Even though Harry knew that his fiancée was unlikely to make it past the five-minute mark of the episode, he made sure to restart the korean series at exactly the scene where she had stopped, the first chapter still halfway through after Y/N realized that it would be impossible to watch such a macabre work without a drop of alcohol in her blood.

She had been so excited by the taste of Argentinian wine and the idea of updating her fans after a few weeks away, that she had forgotten the main purpose of the live. Harry and Y/N had been apart for a few days due to the new movie the Brit was shooting in North America, all happening in an unrestrictedly careful manner due to the restrictions caused by the pandemic.

He was slowly migrating towards acting and the future Mrs. Styles couldn't be prouder. Y/N had felt on cloud nine when Harry had given her the news of his upcoming job, but her only pronouncement on the subject had been a succinct post on instagram. Just a photo of the couple on a trip to Germany with a simple heart emoji didn't seem enough for the actress' exhibitionist soul, and coming to that conclusion was the main reason she decided to invite him, already relatively changed, for a live appearance. Y/N wanted to go on and on about how much she loved that man and work on that whole honeyed speech that would bring her (once again) the title of "cutest bride of all time," but of course Harry had to come home from his trip with his favorite red wine and poison her with those sweet caresses that took her out of orbit, turning the degree of alcohol content into the least of her problems.

"You're going to kiss Florence." Y/N exclaimed suddenly, as if only now realizing that her fiancé would share the screen with Florence Pugh, one of her closest friends in that industry. "Kiss on the mouth."

The MacBook was still open and hundreds of new comments were going up every second, but Harry didn't bother one bit to warn her about the possibility of her becoming a meme the next day. He was having too much fun with the situation to worry.

"Are you jealous?"

"Yes." She stated with a pout. "I am jealous, I just don't know if I'm more jealous of her or of you."

"But you kiss me every day, babe." Harry laughed. "And you've been kissing other people's men for almost ten years." He joked.

"But I only think about you, I already told you that."

Harry shook his head negatively at the camera, knowing he was sharing with the fans the funniest side of his fiancée.

"I know that, honey." He assured, lightly stroking the actress' back. "I think we'd better turn off the TV and go to sleep now, I'm sure you'll have a terrible headache tomorrow."

The brit planned to bid his audience goodbye and put an end to that recording, but Y/N was drunk and her sense of right and wrong had already gone to space. Harry should have been quicker, however, because his fiancée's speech would be cause for new tags and the only subject for the interviewers for at least the next few months.

"I don't want to sleep, how about we make babies?"

That's what Watermelon Sugar was all about, after all.

[atlas-of-a-human-soul]

Draw your swords, pt.4

Summary: In his attempt to get to know his wife, the Darkling realizes he might be getting too close.

Warnings: angst, swearing, sexual innuendoes, slightest bit of fluff

Part one // Part two // Part three   

=================================

Y/N couldn’t sleep that night. Not only did she agonize over the slightest possibility of his words being true, but the lingering of his lips on hers even hours after they’ve left tormented her mind. Instead of sleeping, she sat outside in the darkness with nothing but stars to keep her company. She shuddered with the cold wind as it chilled her, even the kefta didn’t protect her as well as she thought it would.

Sighing, she smiled up at the night sky, watching the stars in their celestial dance. It’s undeniable, she’s envious of them – their freedom is undisputed, their beauty unmatched by anything earthly. No one can force a star to marriage, no one can dull its brightness.

“Are you alright?” Genya spoke up, startling Y/N into a loud gasp.

Turning around, Y/N giggles in slight panic, a hand resting on her chest. “You scared me!”

“I didn’t mean to”, she chuckles too, coming closer to Y/N who let out a relieved sigh, only to look up once again.

“I couldn’t sleep”, she explains, “So I came here to watch the stars.”

“Most people are afraid of the dark”, Genya raised an eyebrow as she fixed her gaze on Y/N instead. She studied her carefully, unsure if she should invest all her hopes and dreams in her – no matter how striking she is.

“Oh, I’m scared of the dark!” Y/N exclaims, pointing up at the sky, “But the night sky is littered with lanterns, meant to guide you home. My mom always told me to look up whenever I feel lost, because the stars will help me find answers to any worry.”

Pursing her lips, Genya frowned, “Does that mean you doubt your plan?”

“No”, Y/N replied with haste, “I am simply trying to understand some of the chess pieces I thought I had figured out.”

Looking back at the Palace, Y/N’s eyes found the window of her room in an instant. A dark figure passed by it, the candlelight revealing the figure is pacing.

“He’s not a bad man, if that’s what you’re worried about.”

Holding her breath, Y/N’s eyes find amber ones, “That’s not what I’ve heard. His deeds have spoken plenty about the strength of his character.”

“He’s fighting a war, not just with the outsiders, not just your father, but those on our side as well.” Pausing, Genya steps before her, “Do you know what they call him?”

“The Darkling”, she states, “A starless saint, a demon, a shadow king.”

“So many of those names are meant to demonize him, to shun him from society simply for the power he was born with”, licking her lips, Genya reaches for Y/N’s hand. “His own people are dying simply for who they’re born as – humans, Shu, Druskelle, they’re all sharpening their swords. If he’s not feared, we’re all dead.”

Nibbling on her lower lip, Y/N closed her eyes. Exhaling, she faced Genya once more.

“Does that mean I should applaud him for the way he’s treated the First army so far? How can you defend him when he’s the one who brought you here…to the emperor?”

Retracting her hand, Genya flashed a smile – one too strained to be believable. “He tried to defend me and got himself punished for it. So I’m here and I’m telling you to give him a chance.” Walking past Y/N, Genya stops just a few paces behind her, “He might surprise you.”

All the things Genya said became faint echoes inside Y/N’s head. When she returned to the room, she was ready for a new quarrel with Kirigan. Despite her readiness, he was sound asleep as she slipped her kefta off. With trembling fingers, she lifted the comforter only to stifle a laugh upon a surprising sight. Not only had there been a pillow to separate them, but three to ensure she wouldn’t accidentally roll on his side during the night. Perhaps she did smother him the night before and for once, she didn’t feel ashamed, rather satisfied. If he’s so insistent on sharing a bed, why would she make it any easier on him?

Tossing the pillows aside, she slid onto his side. Pressing her lips in a thin line, she tried to wrap an arm around his middle, but she couldn’t do it with her heart clenching wildly inside her chest. She drew back, forming tight fists at her side as she glared up at the canopy in frustration. If she’s going to play well and win, she’ll have to swallow her pride and withstand some discomfort.

Staring daggers at the back of his head, Y/N held her breath as she half climbed atop of Kirigan. Waiting to see if he’ll wake, Y/N finally released a shuddered breath. Burying her nose in the crook of his neck, she finally felt herself warm up after being outside for so long.

Closing her eyes, she inhaled his scent – woodsy and clean as if he had just had a bath. She never realized it before, but he smelled the same way on their wedding day…and night. But also earlier when he was pressed against her, devouring her mouth. Just the thought of his arms around her, his tall frame against her and the feverish kiss they’ve shared had caused her heartbeat to quicken with no shame.

And while she drifted off, she failed to realize something else – the Darkling was very much awake.

Instead of moving away when he felt a weight atop of him, he struggled to even his breathing. She smelled like spring, like lilacs and oddly enough, he enjoyed it. Most times, he’d crinkle his nose in disgust for strong, flowery scents made him nauseous, but she didn’t have the heavy, unbearably thick air of perfume cling to her – it felt like it’s her natural scent.

Smiling, the Darkling allowed himself to relax once her breathing calmed down and while her hands and feet felt like icicles, her cold nose brought most of the discomfort. Once she warmed up, by stealing his body heat, the Darkling began to drift away too. After all, he was winning.

A single ray of sunshine came through the window, its heat tickling Y/N’s nose. Sleepily, she brushed at it then tried to turn away, but something blocked her way. She lazily opened her eyes and saw the strange bed canopy overhead. When she remembered where she was and how she fell asleep last night, she felt her face grow hot as blood rushed to her cheeks. Even her body seemed to blush. She moved her head toward the other side of the bed and looked at where her husband’s supposed to be, yet he was gone – only the pillows she could have sworn she removed remained.

There was no way of knowing it, but each morning, the Darkling opened his eyes and looked at her first. No matter if she was drooling or her hair matted on her face, he quite enjoyed his view. She seemed gentle, almost like a saint sent to remind him light can exist along with darkness he’s been shrouded in.

Disgruntled, she sat up and huffed. She wanted to wake up at the same time as he did. One, she wanted to see his reaction and laugh, two, she really wanted to discuss the kiss from before. Then again, she just wanted to see the general at his most vulnerable state – waking up disheveled, just like any human would. His perfectly styled hair unnerved her and she couldn’t help but wonder if Genya used her power on it because she had never once seen a hair out of place, not even after their kiss.

For the rest of the day, Y/N tried to catch him alone. Unfortunately, she barely saw her husband at all. A fleeting glance of acknowledgement was all she received as they passed each other in the hall, both surrounded by others.

At night, she laid awake in hopes of speaking to him before bed. The faint candlelight on the bedside table kept the darkness away, relieving her fear. Would he laugh at her if she admitted to it? After all, isn’t he the one who can create darkness out of thin air? Perhaps he’d shroud her with it and prove he truly is cruel, but she had no way of being sure. He must never know of it and she truly hoped never to see his display of power.

Lost in her thoughts, she blinked and it was morning.

Wide eyed, she sat up and looked to his side. It was unmade, the pillow dented right where his head was and yet she can’t remember hearing him arrive in the night or leave in the morning. She never does.

“Fuck”, she mutters under her breath as she slams a fist in his pillow. Grunting, she buries her face into it, muffling her frustrated scream.

“Are you done?” Genya frowned at her, waiting by the door while Y/N screamed at the top of her lungs into a pillow.

“YOU’VE GOT TO STOP SNEAKING UP ON ME!”

Scoffing, Genya rolled her eyes. “You need to be more perceptive about your surroundings.”

A knock on the door had startled them both, enough for them to both let out a strangled scream. The door opened before either of them gave the permission and once they realized who it was that entered, they didn’t need a reason as to why.

“Ah, you’re awake.” The Darkling grinned at his wife who narrowed her eyes at him immediately.

“Your voice gives me a headache”, Y/N complains.

Squinting at her, the Darkling wondered if a woman could be so infuriating without wielding some mystic power to make her so.

“I believe you agreed to ride with me.”

“Oh”, Genya smirks, “She’ll ride you –“, covering her mouth, Genya giggles as she sees Y/N’s glare is on her, “I meant, with you.”

“I’ve prepared the horses”, he waited for her to respond, to give him reason to dislike her yet she didn’t.

“I will keep my word”, Y/N stood with her formidable gaze on his. She dared not look at his lips for they brought memories and self-loathing she’d rather avoid. After all, what kind of a woman quivers for her enemies touch?

“Wonderful”, he smirks, “I’ll wait for you to dress.”

Remaining in his spot, his hands at his sides, Kirigan raised his eyebrows as both women stared at him.

“Get out”, Y/N waves him off and he clicks his tongue.

“You may not let me touch you, but I can look.”

Angry, she narrowed her eyes at him, “That didn’t stop you from pinning me to a door.”

Genya’s eyes widen, pressing her lips to stop herself from commenting on their little exchange.

Shrugging, he stepped closer. His eyes raked over her body, the nightgown leaving little to imagination. “You didn’t seem to protest”, he leans in, “Especially since you proved you could easily escape me.”

Swallowing thickly, she exhaled through her nose. She couldn’t argue with that, now could she? If she wished, she could have forced him to unhand her. She could have fought him, but she didn’t. She may have been startled when he kissed her but she barely tried to push him away and still, when she had the option to back away, she was the one leaning in for a kiss when he lifted her onto the table. He played a game with her and she lost that day and now he gets to be smug about it.

“As your husband, I promise to protect you from all others. If anyone harms you, they’ll part with their life. For that alone, I deserve an occasional view.”

Winking, he takes a step back and sends a smile in Genya’s direction before turning on his heel and walking out.

“YOU KISSED HIM?!”

Groaning, Y/N throws her head back, “Sort of. It’s more like he kissed me and I didn’t fight him on it.”

“So, does this mean you like him?” Wiggling her eyebrows, Genya squealed in excitement. “Are you bringing him on this plan of yours?”

Holding out her hand, Y/N shook her head, “No, no and no. I don’t trust him one bit and he isn’t exactly a man who’d go along with it.” Exhaling loudly, Y/N decided, “He must be removed along with the emperor.”

When she walked outside, Y/N breath was caught in her throat. The sight of the general on a horse truly felt like a fabrication. Never had she seen a man as majestic as him, as proud and aggravatingly cocky all at once. With his black kefta and the cape, he rode on a black stallion as if he were a mere extension of his will.

She wasted no more time in mounting her white mare, chasing after the Darkling who seemed to only then notice he’s not alone.

Her horse was not above average size, but she was alert and slender-limbed. Her muscles and good nature allowed Y/N to keep up a fairly good pace, never too far behind the black stallion her husband rode. The stallion was clearly riled up, competitive by nature. Anyone else on its back would be a great danger for the rider, but he clearly trusted Kirigan.

The wind blew her hair back and the cold was rather unforgiving on her skin. Passing him narrowly once they entered the woods, she didn’t look back. Instead, she gripped the reigns tighter and continued to breathe as the cold air made her mouth dry and throat scratchy.

Feeling his gaze on her, she relents, looking back at him.

“Where’s your coat?!” He shouted after her and only then did she realize it must have fallen off. Genya made it pretty for a romantic ride, not quite as practical for a race. But that’s not what truly made Y/N’s heart skip a beat. The hint of worry laced in the words of an angry general is what betrayed him and she couldn’t help but wonder – what if it’s more than just lust for him?

“It was slowing me down”, she couldn’t suppress a victorious smile just as he couldn’t suppress an annoyed grunt. Yet they both slowed down, neither of them speaking as they turned around and headed straight to the palace.

“You’re an avid rider.” The general conceded as he dismounted. Before she could blink, he was beside her, his hands on her hips as he pulled her of the horse and effectively stole her breath away.

The rosy colored cheeks left him defenseless as he stared at her too, a little too intently for it to be innocent. Taking her hands in his, he brought them up to his mouth, blowing at them. She kept her gaze at him, undoubtedly in shock as her cold hands started to tingle with the warmth of his breath.

“I’ll have to leave for a few days”, he speaks before she has a chance. “You’ll have the bed all to yourself.”

“Don’t I have to come? If it concerns my peo –“, she began, but he silenced her.

“It’s got nothing to do with the army. I’m merely doing an errand for the emperor.”

Looking at her hands still in his, she pursed her lips. “Doesn’t he have enough servants to do his bidding?”

A breathless chuckle escapes him, “Why? Will you miss me?”

Rolling her eyes, she snorts, “Why? Do you fancy yourself as someone of importance?”

He looked at her like she's the Sun, angrily squinting at every second she spent in his presence. He never looked at her other than in frustration. At least she thought so. It’s how he looked at her a month ago when they first met on a field stained with Druskelle blood. He stood there, alone and victorious as she stepped over the bodies after arriving on this side of the fold with a Sandskiff.

All of their conversations were arguments – she’d narrow her eyes and he’s squint at her, throwing jabs at each other every chance they get, but this felt different. Something changed after the wedding and she wasn’t entirely sure what.

Achingly aware of their closeness, she couldn’t help but ask. "What is this between us?"

Pausing, he looked at her with wonder. If he could put it to words, it wouldn’t make any sense. His mind could hardly fathom what exactly she meant to him other than being a nuisance, but he didn’t exactly hate her as he believed at first when he admittedly hoped she’d find herself eaten by Volcra while crossing the Shadow fold. What he hated was not having a choice. He hated how arrogant she is and how little respect she has for her superiors. He especially hated her mortality, her species and all the atrocities they’ve committed against him and his kind.

He didn’t love her, that he was sure of. He couldn’t possibly care for her either. Lust, winning this game, feeding his ego by having Zlatan’s daughter at his feet is what he longed for. So no, he didn’t love her, but a part of him feared he might love her in time. For the first time in a very, very long time, the Darkling had a fear and it carried her name.

Perhaps that’s why he reacted the way he did when she asked him if there is something between them.

"Nothing." He grabbed the back of her neck, his lips pressing against hers hard.

He was right, she realized. There was nothing between them, nothing between their lips, not even air.

Pulling away, he smirks as she inhales sharply.

"Did you feel a connection?" He looks her in the eye, his lips set in a firm line.

"Yes", she whispers shakily.

His eyes harden as an ache in his chest reminds him of his fear. Someone like him must give up anything he could possibly love for the loss and disappointment are inevitable. She’s mortal, an enemy behind his borders he can never trust. So he will shut his heart out. Love is not an option for the Darkling, he reminds himself. The last time he allowed himself to love was also the day his heart turned to stone. So, he will not love her and she will not love him. He will destroy that possibility, cut any ties that bind them. Lust is the only thing he will let fester.

Leaning in, his lips brush hers softly as he whispers against them, "That's why you're a fool." Stepping back, he heard her gulp. “The connection you feel is lust, that’s all we have and it’s all we will ever have. Accept it.”

“Is that true or are you just afraid?!” Her voice wavers and she instinctively steps toward him, asserting dominance she felt was lost.

“General”, Ivan calls out, just in case Kirigan needed an excuse to leave.

“Afraid?” The Darkling chuckles dryly, averting his gaze to Ivan who waited for him at the entrance. “I’m not afraid of anything”, he remarks as his eyes lock on her lips again, “Certainly not of my wife.”

As he stepped back, the Darkling caught the strangest look in her eyes. It looked like clarity, total and complete sobriety from the ecstasy his presence gave her. She stood proud, despite the self-loathing in her previously warm eyes that slowly turned them back to the ice she held when she first laid her eyes on him.

=============================

Tags: @bruxa0007 @rangotangomango @kaitlyn2907 @thestoryofmylife9 @shelivesindaydreamswme @hxrgreeves @safetyhtom @kaqua @savannah-elliott @all-art-is-quite-useless  @azure23x @girlmadeofavocados @ashdab2611 @acciorudolphx @ladyblablabla @wckedheart​

Part 5  

[roscgcld]

RYOMEN SUKUNA || pretty little thing

note: am I simping for volume 12 cover sukuna once more? ...yes, and am not afraid to admit that. that man can glare at me and i will apologise for gracing him with my unworthy self lmao. but i do enjoy this entire idea of super mean and evil sukuna and his cutesy lover that can do whatever she wants to him and he wouldn’t stop her - not like he wanted to anyway lmao 

pronouns: she/her

warning: mentions of murder and acts of murder as well, and if you squint a little there is mentions of minors, but it doesn’t play a big role in the story

The small group of sorcerers stood before the towering man, trying not to show the fear on their faces as they tried to look at the glowing red eyes head on. Sukuna was seated on his throne, two of his four arms resting on his while another was propping up his cheek; the other tapping his fingers on the plush fabric of his throne. He hated having his time wasted on useless things, and the socerers before him were starting to wear their welcome too thin.

Sighing tiredly, he tilted his head back, a sign that had the sorcerers tensing up. They knew that body language all too well - if they do not tell him what was the purpose of them coming all the way to him temple, and even daring to walk up to his alter will lead him to murdering them all in cold blood. 

He doesn’t care how important they are in the town, or in jujutsu world either - to him, he is the most important. And everyone else is beneath him.

Well, everyone but one person, that is.

As if the Gods took pity on them, the soft sound of delicate footprints came from somewhere beside the group, causing the group to stop their whispers between one another at the sound of soft footsteps. Within seconds a beautiful woman walked out from the shadows and into the main room of the temple, her kimono trailing behind her delicately. The beautiful crafted garment hung on her frame perfectly; not too tight where it left little to the imagination, yet not too loose to hide her beautiful figure underneath it either. It was clearly crafted by a master craftsman, and the fabrics it was made of show how expensive it must have been.

A hana kanzashi was delicately placed on her perfectly styled hair, a streams of flowers hang off the end of the pin, giving the woman a more mysterious look as the sunlight casted a shadow over half of her face. She gave the sorcerers no more than an uninterested glance, trying not to roll her eyes at the sight of the group of mostly men - the same group of elders in her town that were so willing to sacrifice young girls to the man before them in exchange for peace.

She would know - she was one of those sacrifices, after all. However, the difference between her and the others was that instead of being killed after their purpose was done, Sukuna was now wrapped around her finger tightly. She can’t be too proud of it either; she was equally as obsessed with him as he was with her, so the better word to describe it might be mutual pining.

Sukuna will never admit that though, claiming she is just a foolish woman he likes keeping around for food and a warm body. But if she tries to get up and leave, or if he knows people are even thinking about bringing her harm? The world would suffer through Hell like they’ve never seen before.

Speaking of the man - Sukuna’s ruby red eyes watched as the woman made her way towards him, carefully climbing the steps of his alter like it was her own home; a soft pout resting on her lips as she walks closer to him. He didn’t get the usual burst of annoyance when anyone dared to look at him in eyes, or the anger he’d feel of having someone even daring to take one step towards the direction of his throne. Yet all he felt was amusement as he shifted in his seat ever so slightly; watching how the woman just made her way towards him and sat down in his lap like it was her throne.

Which it was after all, and Sukuna will let her indulge herself in such a luxury. He loves to spoil her, letting her do as she pleases

“Yes, my beautiful flower?” He hums softly as the hand that was once tapping his fingers along his seat reached up, stroking the apple of her cheek delicately as he raised an eyebrow at her. At that moment he didn’t care who was in the room - all that mattered was her. And he has a gut feeling he knows why she is currently sporting that cute pout of hers, her arms crossed over her chest adorably. “You’re taking too long. I got cold.” 

Immediately a low chuckle rumble from somewhere in his chest as his other arm wrapped around her protectively, his tattoos a contrast against the unmasked skin of her bare thigh that was revealed by his simple action of pulling her closer. “We can’t have that now, can we?” He cooed ever so softly, something so foreign and so unheard of coming from a cold hearted killer that it scared the already terrified sorcerers even more. A few of them were even shaking at the sight of the woman, who was a mere girl when she was scarified, now perched in the lap of such a fearsome creature like she was a lazy house cat.

How can such a relation be so natural?

“What a pretty little thing she is, isn’t she?” Sukuna suddenly stated loudly, his ruby red eyes now dull and clearly showing his boredom as he turned to address the sorcerers before him once more. The woman from before just smiles softly as she curls up into his warmth, not caring about the others in the room; quietly purring at the feeling of a large hand stroking along her face delicately. An action that might seem hard for a man his size to achieve, yet he still somehow manages to treat her like fine china beneath his fingertips.

“I should thank you for being blind enough not to keep a beauty like this for yourselves, but it’s because of your blindness that landed her in my lap in the first place.” Sukuna continued into the silent room, the hand that was once cradling his cheek waved in the air lazily; a smirk tugging against his tattooed face. “All the ones you sent before as sacrifices were quite sad little things; blubbering and whining so much that I rather send their heads back to you so you can see just how pathetic they really were.” He sighs in annoyance, his face curling a little as he remembered all the past women he had.

Some were pretty, yes - but there was just something about them that just irked him. He didn’t know what it was; maybe it was their constant crying, or how they try to pretend to be head strong and threaten to kill him in his sleep. He just took what he wanted before slicing their head off just as he climaxes; not really caring for their own pleasure. It’s not his problem if they were satisfied or not.

However, when his little flower came, sniffling with tearful eyes at how she had been yanked away from her loving family; yet eyes curiously staring up at the man that she had heard so many stories about. There was just something in him that lets him know that she was the one. That she was the one that is going to scratch that insatiable itch that he has whenever he is sent a new sacrifice from the town that he is currently residing in. And he was right. “Yet, with that being said, that doesn’t mean I am not growing tired of your antics. Speak now before I make you.”

Immediately a few eyes glanced over at the woman in his lap, as if they were silently begging for her to lend them a hand. Yet this actual caused Sukuna to scowl as he looks over at the group, snapping his fingers to drag their attention back to him. “Who gave you the permission to turn your disgusting gazes at her? She can’t help miserable excuses like you lot anyway.” He scowls, his eyes narrowing in anger at how they thought they even worthy enough cast their dirty eyes on her, as if she would extend the olive branch to them after they’ve done.

Before he can do anything rash, the woman decided to step in, gently placing her warm hand against the exposed part of his chest from underneath the kimono he had worn. The feeling of the familiar touch caused him to sigh softly as he leans back into his throne once more, but he glared at them with the same intensity as before, watching them for a moment longer. “You know what? I think I know what to do with you lot. I mean, I hope you didn’t forget - you did make my little flower cry.” 

Just as he finished saying that, he gave them all a sadistic smile before he swiped his hand in the air leisurely. His other arms immediately wrapped around the woman, turning her face away from the scene before them as the sorcerers all started to be sliced up one by one by invisible blades, the sound of wails and body parts flying about as they landed on the ground in bloody heaps. A few. who watched their fellow comrades be sliced up in horror before they tried to run, turning and running towards the entrance as if they can escape their fate. 

They should know better than to try something so foolish.

“The clean up is going to be a pain, you know.” Y/N sighed softly as she looks up at her lover, knowing that he was shielding her from the horrors he had committed. If she was being honest, she had never seemed to fear how easily he dispose of others - whenever he does kill people, it usually leads to a much more wider and bigger picture at the end of the day. What she can’t stand though, is the mess he tends to leave behind. “The maids just cleaned the rugs too.”

“It’s their job, flower.” He just sighs and shifted her so she was straddling his lap leisurely, letting her hands rest against his warm chest as two of his arms wrapped around her waist. One of them rested against her cheek lovingly, letting her lean into his touch once more whilst his other hand went back to cupping his cheek in his hand. “You can still make it less dramatic, no?” She mumbles softly with a soft giggle, to which Sukuna just rolled his eyes at her comment. 

“Why make killing so dull? I enjoy the flare of dramatics, flower.”

With a fond roll of her eyes she just leans forward to press soft kisses along his face, knowing that he will not push her away; not when his arms tighten their own hold on her. “Whatever you say, my King.” She cooed at him quietly, still placing feather-like kisses against his face as he closes his eyes for a moment. Soon he grew bored of them, and with a firm hand on the back of her head, guiding her face down to his. He presses a passionate kiss against her as she smiles, her hands trailing up his chest before they found themselves wrapped around his neck where they belong.

Maybe it was an obsession, or maybe it really is fate - whatever the reason may be, he’s going to make sure that his little flower is safe and content. Even if it means killing an entire army of people at her command, or tearing out his heart for her if she so much so as asks.

He is her slave, and he doesn’t see a reason to fight against his faith.

© roscgcld — all rights reserved to me, rose, the author and creator of these works. do not repost/translate/claim my work as yours on any platform

[coollemonsaresour]

The Love That Don't Stop

Pairing: Steve Rogers x daughter reader, Steve Roger x Natasha Romanoff. Warnings: Child abandonment, angst, fluff

Summary: It is Y/n's birthday, and she gets an unexpected present.

Word count: 2632

Request: @maximeevansblog ; The reader (me ) is the daughter of Steve rogenrs and its the readers birtday, and he takes her to the nail en hair salon , and they come back, and in the tower, they have a suprise party for her, and natasha comes with adoption papers and, he wants to her mom and a lotts of fluff thanks, and if its ready you tag me right ( natasha and Steve are dating) thanks. And if its ready you tag me right thanks

Request: Anonymous; can you do a Natasha x black!child!reader? I really liked your other fic. You don't have to if you don't want to.

A/n: I made lots of changes, cause when I went to go post it two weeks ago, my fics were two similar to the other two. The highlighted words are in realtion to the person that requested. Because I wanted to incorporate them into the fic 🙃

Beep, Beep, Beep, Beep, BeEeee- you were starting to get agitated, and brought your fist down on your alarm clock, smashing it to pieces. But hey, it’s not your fault, you got your father’s enhancements through genetics, just the perks of being a Rogers.

Still in bed, you let out a yawn, and you began to stretch; mid-stretch that is when it had clicked.

It’s My Birthday.

And that’s when you smelled it. The sweet smell of a birthday tradition you and your dad have had for the past nine years of your life.

One day you showed your dad Steven Universe, and it happened to be the together breakfast episode. So ever since then, every morning of your birthday, you and your dad sit down together and have Together Breakfast.

As soon as you got out of the shower, you threw on some clothes and dash to the Kitchen. As soon as you enter you were met by a horrible sight. Your dad and a redhead kissing.

Nat and your dad have been friends since he had come out of the ice, a became even closer when you were born. Nat was like a mom to you, but you never would say that out loud, cause you didn’t want to make it wired or have her feel uncomfortable.

Your mom was never in the picture, she left you and your dad five days after you were born. Steve had no idea of how to raise a kid, he was completely lost, but then Nat had offered to help him out. The pair worked as such a great team people often thought that they were actually a couple. After years of a long, long sturdy friendship, your dad finally asked the assassin out. So basically they have been dating for about two and a half years now.

“Ew, gross,” you said, dramatically shielding your face from the sight. “ Good Morning Y/n, happy birthday,” they both said. “Public displays of affection make people very uncomfortable,” you said as you sat down at the island stools. “You mean this public display of affection?” he said with a smirk and then pulled Nat in for another kiss. You then shield your face away and then began gagging and reaching.

“So it is….10:30,” you said looking around “Where’s Together Breakfast?” you said whining. “It’s right here you big baby,” Nat said teasing.

“ Cheers to fifteen years of chaotic life,” you said holding up a fork “Cheers!” they said, you each then taking a bite.

“So, Y/n, anything special on thing on the agenda today,” Nat said wriggling her eyebrows. “Not really, I was hoping that we could just go to the spa, then the salon, and just have a chill day.” You said taking another bite. “Oooh, sorry, y/n I can’t, join you today, I have busine- “ you cut Nat off with a loud groan. “ But its’ my birthdayyyyy,” you said with an adorable pout. “I know, and I’m sorry,” she said squashing your cheeks together “and I will make it up to you, but for right now-” she paused reaching over the counter to grab her bag “ I have to go,” she said giving you small hug and then turning to give steve a quick peck on the lips, and heading for the door. “ Bye,” Steve said, “bye Nat,” You say still mopping. “Bye babes,” she says giving the two an air kiss before disappearing out the door.

“So, I guess it is just me and you, Y/n,” Steve said as he started cleaning up breakfast. “Ya, I guess so, though I really wanted Nat to come today. Alright, imma got get ready so that we could go,” you said heading back to your room, leaving Steve smiling at your comment about Nat; not that you even realized.

---

“Alright, where here,” Steve said as the uber pulled up to the salon. You both walked in and were greeted by an overlay excited worker. “Hi, my name is Jess, I will be helping you out today” you then gave her a small, that she returned, then started eyeing Steve like he was her last meal. She looked like she was in her early-twenties, pale skin, about 5’3, blonde hair, and brown eyes. Probably working this job to pay off student loans. She turned to Steve, with scrunched eyebrows.

“Are you Captain America?” she asked with a smirk of curiosity, but it looked like she was trying to amuse him before he could answer “yes, he is, and he’s taken, Maybe next time sweetheart, ” you said pulling you dad away from Jess, and toward the receptionist desk.

“ Hi, Appointment for Y/n Rogers,” You say, leaning against the desk. “Right this way.”

---

You were currently sitting in a chair in front of a medium-size mirror, your hands resetting on the armrest, careful not themes up the freshly done nails. Then two Beautistions approached us, then one of them turned to Steve and asked, “are you getting your, hair done too,”

“No”

“Yes”

you and Steve say at the same time.

“Please dad, you can you a new due,” you say, Steve just rapidly shakes his head rapidly no.

“What wrong with the style I have now?” he asked. “You look like an upgraded BackStreet boy,” you reply in full honesty. He then puts his hand over his chest and pretends to be hurt. “You should die it!” one of the Beautistion said, “Great Idea…” you hesitated, search for her name tag.

“Max” she finished for you, seeing what you were trying to do. “If you don’t want to, die your whole head, you can start with highlights,” she said with a smile of excitement. Steve was about to say no until he saw your adorable pleading face. “Fine,” he said putting his hands up in defeat and moving into the salon chair next to yours.

---

After you left the Spa you and your dad headed to central park for a walk, something you two did a lot when you were younger.

You then pulled out your phone and tried to Facetime “Natty Bare 😘” but there was no answer. Which was strange, because Nat always answers your calls, no matter who, what, when, where, and why. Steve saw what you did and smiled, a smug smile. "What are you doing?" Your dad asked

"I wanted to show Nat your blue hair streaks" you said with a pout.

Halfway through the walk your legs were getting tired so you jumped on your dad’s back, you wrapped your arms around his neck and your legs around his hip.

“You’re like a pretzel,” he says linking his arms under your knees for better support. “And, you’re like a Dorito,” you tiredly mumble into the crook of his neck, Steve chuckled at the comment.

After walking a little longer you fall asleep. Steve then tightened his grip a little, as if he was giving a backward hug. He just could believe how fast his baby girl was growing up.

---

When they reached the tower’s elevator, Steve placed Y/n down on her feet to wake you.

“Y/n, baby, I need you to wake up for a minute.” “But why,” you mumbled as you leaned against him for support since you were still tired. “Cause if you don’t then this could be a very embarrassing photo.” “what pho-” before you could finish, the elevator doors opened, and then...

“SURPRISE!”

A tired smile then played its role on your face. You looked around and saw everyone there, except Nat.

Mabey she will show up later you thought to yourself.

---

An hour later she still has yet shone up. You asked around and Tony told you that she had a last-minute mission, but that she should be back at any time now. That failed to relieve your nerves.

But those nerves became worse when it was time to cut the cake. You know she was busy but would she really miss your birthday.

Apparently, yes, yes she would. Because the party was over, over an hour ago, and now it was currently 9:30.

Your dad knew that you were really bummed out that Nat missed your party, so he suggested a movie night. Movie nights were special to you and your dad because it became something you two did together, to destress. Just the two of you, Daddy and Daughter.

“Got room for one more.” came a voice that you recognized immediately. “Sorry, this is a two-person couch,” you shot back, anger leaking from your voice, your eyes never leaving the tv screen, ignoring the Russian, as she came into your view.

Steve then paused the movie, causing you to turn your head toward him, annoyed.

“How was the mission,” he asked her.

“I don’t know” She replied accompanied by a tight-lipped smile and shrug. You were about to say something but “Because it is not over yet,” she said looking nervous.

She then pulled out a manila folder and approached you and sat down in between Steve. The Folder was labeled “Confidential” with a red ribbon and bow tied around. The folder She then handed you the folder causing you to look up at them in question.

“Open it,” Steve said pulled Nat toward him sat her in between his legs, and then wrapped his arms around her shoulders, trying to help calm the nerves surging through her.

You carefully untied the ribbon, and open the folder. “On this day Y/n M/n Ro-” You mumbled quietly and then stopped, your face going blank. Your vision then started to get blurry with tears threatening to spill.

“Wow, y-you’re really, um getting good at that face,” Nat said, a million thoughts going through her mind.

“Y/n,” Nat said, voice flooded with worry. When you didn’t look at her, she used her fingers to lift your chin, so that you were looking at her. And when you locked with her that’s when the dames broke, as the tears sprang free from your eyes.

“Oh, no, baby, baby please, don’t cry,” she said trying to wipe away the tears rapidly falling down your face. “ I understand if you don’t want to go through with it,” she said wiping the tear that fell from her face.

“We don-”

She was cut off with the air being knocked out of her, as you crashed into her wrapping your arms around her torso, burying your face in her stomach, sobbing. She then wrapped her arms around you and held you close, one hand rubbing up and down your back trying to calm you, the other gently twirling some of your coils with her fingers.

Nat always felt like you were her child, even some people in public would mistake her for your mom, But she didn’t know how you felt.

Nat was so nervous that her soul was shaking. She knew how the topic of a Mother, is one that stings for you.

---

*Flashback*

Nat POV

I pulled up to Y/n’s school, today was her first day of Kindergarten, and in the morning she was so excited. That morning I bruised her hair into two puffs, curled her sideburns, and she then wore a Captain America shirt, with joggers and light-up sneakers. I swear she was the cutest four-year-old in the world.

I then saw Y/n exit the school, but my smile flattened when I saw the sad expression on her face. I then hopped out of the car and head toward her, as I get closer it looks as if she was crying. When I get to her I pick her up and place her on my hip, and instead of her giving me a hug like she usually does she just tucks her head into my neck.

“Hey, baby,” I saw trying to cheer her up “You okay,” I ask she just nodded and let out a little sigh. Then I hear laughing voices and I turn my head to see a group of second graders.

“See I told you to see was adopted, her parents probably didn’t love her,” one of them said.

“ There is no way Captain America is her dad If that lady is her mom, they’re both white, and she’s not”

“She just a baby and a lier,”

“ She probably doesn’t even have a mom,” another said laughing, causing Y/n to sniffle.

I then cleared my throat, successfully grabbing the attention of the bullies, sending them a death glare, and then headed to the car, and then buckled Y/n into her car seat. I then sat in the driver’s seat and adjusted the rearview mirror so that we could look at each other.

“Don’t listen to those, mouth breathers Y/n you hear me.” Y/n still didn’t look at me her eyes trained on her fingers fiddling in her lap.

“Um, Nat, umm, where is my mom, and w-why, um, why does she, not love m-me?” Y/n said with a sniffle. Her question made me want to go up to those kids and beat the shit out of them.

“ well y/n your mom had to do something important and should be back soon,” I had to lie to her because I didn’t know how to explain to a four-year-old, that her mother abandoned her and her dad because she thinks giving life to the sweetest little girl was a mistake.

Like what did Маленький шар совершенства, ever do to her.

“But Y/n, let me tell you this, Your dad loves you, so much and would let anything bad happen to you, you know that right detka,” she then nodded her head, sniffled, and wiped her tears.

“And I love you too, milashka, and I will never stop loving you.” I love you, Nat” “Now how about we get some Ice cream annnnnd, not tell Steve, because he is going to be mad because you haven’t eaten any dinner yet,” I said starting the car and putting a smile on Y/n’s face.

How could a mother ever leave a child like this, so sweet, innocent, and pure?

*Flashback over*

---

No one’s POV

“So is that a yes, baby?” Nat asked nervously that you might say no because you were crying.

You just nodded your head yes, as Nat hugged you tighter.

“Oh, dad I forgot to tell you, while we were out...I, um, need a new alarm clock,” you said with a nervous chuckle.

“Again,” they both said, not surprised at all.

“Mabey you should use your phone, you’re always pretty careful with that,” Nat said bopping your nose and squishing your cheeks together. You then reach into your pocket and pull out your phone. You went to the contacts and changed “Natty 😘” to “Mama🔥”.

“What’s my contact name Y/n?” Your dad asked.

“❤️Captain🤍Crunch💙,” you said sliding your phone back into your pocket and laying back down on Nat’s stomach.

“ I love you, mama,” you said nuzzling further into her

“I love to baby, always has and don’t plan on stopping”

*Bonus*

(Nat and Steve in the kitchen after putting Y/n to bed, because she fell asleep during the rest of the movie because you were tired after crying)

“So...what’s up with the hair, “ Nat said sipping on her tea, taking a step closer to Steve. He then shrugged his shoulders, and shook his head, with a goofy smile. “Uhh, Y/n thought I needed a new look,” He responds shaking the colorful hair from side to side. “Well, I like it,” she says as she runs her hands through his hair, “ Oh, do you,” Steve said placing his hands on her hips. “Yea…I do,” she says standing on her tippy-toe, kissing his lips. Steve then leaned more into the kiss. They went from kiss to make out sess, really quick.

“How about we don’t do this in the kitchen,”

“Mmhm”

---

@the-bau-quinjet

[watchmegetobsessed]

TO LOVE AND BE LOVED - Part Two (Harry Styles)

a/n: you guys thank you so much for all the love you’ve showed part one!! 🥺 im so happy you like the story! i wanted to post part two a little later, in the weekend but i got so happy for all the reactions that i decided to move it earlier so here it is! i’ll try to update soon, the longest it will take is one week probably. im working on my thesis and have a lot of school work so please be patient with me! feedback is very much welcomed, as always, your reactions and comments mean so much to me!!

pairing: CEO!Dad!Harry X Reader

warning: mentions of death, cheating and divorce

word count: 10.4k

SERIES MASTERPOST masterlist

Pulling Izzy out of daycare dramatically lessened the amount of time she could spend with her friends, so the situation needs extra attention on her socializing. You’ve been trying to take her to the park as much as possible so she could meet with kids her age and Harry has been arranging a lot of playdates for her with her friends from daycare.

When you come back from meeting your brother for lunch on a Sunday, you are greeted with not two, but eight little feet running around the living room, many of Izzy’s toys have been brought downstairs and the coffee table is filled with fruits, snacks and drinks for the kids. You know the two little guests, it’s Yara and Zac, the three of them were like a little gang back when Izzy was attending daycare. Yara’s moms and Zac’s mom are sitting on the terrace, letting the kids roam around freely, Harry is in the kitchen preparing some sandwiches for the guests when you arrive back.

“Hi, do you need help with anything?” you ask, catching his attention.

“Oh, hi! No I’m fine, thank you. How was lunch with your brother?”

“Great,” you smile at him before leaving him to do whatever he has to do.

“Miss Y/N!” Yara greets you, waving in your way while munching on an apple slice.

“Hello Yara, Zac,” you smile at them before walking out to the terrace to greet the parents. “Hi! Ava, Saige, it’s nice to see you again. And Linda, hello!”

“Y/N, hi! Harry told us you might return soon, so good to see you!” Ava greets you as you join them at the table. They’ve been the nicest parents while you were working at the daycare, though you weren’t the only victim of the closed-minded cowards that got you fired. Ava and Saige have faced quite a lot of backlash for basically daring to be a same-sex couple out in the open. You’ve heard many complaints from other parents about how they don’t want them to pick up their daughter together. Apparently, it’s confusing for the kids to see two women to be the mothers of the same child. Ridiculous.

“I was out having lunch with my brother. How have you been?”

“Things are the same, you know,” Saige shrugs with a scowl. “But your firing has got us thinking about pulling Yara out as well.”

“Oh!”

“Yeah, it’s starting to get really ridiculous. I mean it’s one thing that we get weird looks, but firing you was kind of the last straw,” Ava nods.

“And how have you been here, Y/N? How is working for Harry?” Linda asks.

“Oh, it’s amazing, really. I love taking care of Izzy, she is so easy to handle and I love seeing her learn and grow. And Harry is a great boss, I got really lucky.”

“Lucky indeed!” Ava smirks, making them all laugh as you feel yourself blushing. “Even I sometimes dream about the man,” she adds, keeping her tone down.

“How do you keep your cool?” Linda sighs. “If I had to live with this man, I would go nuts.”

“Well, Izzy keeps me pretty busy, and he is my boss, so…”

“It’s not like HR would be up your ass if you got involved,” Saige shrugs, taking a sip from her iced tea.

You don’t get to react, the kids run out, taking over the playground, Harry arriving right behind them with a plate filled with sandwiches for the guests.

“Ladies, sorry for the wait,” he smiles, placing the food to the table as he joins your little circle.

“Oh Harry, thank you so much!” Ava sighs, grabbing one already. “We were just talking to Y/N about how big of an upgrade it is for her to work here.”

“Is it?” he asks, slightly surprised as he glances over at you.

“I mean, the paycheck is better and it’s clearly a better environment,” you chuckle shrugging.

“I just don’t know why Claire lets those assholes control the place. She is the boss there, she should stand up against them,” Linda scowls.

“She is just trying to avoid confrontation.”

“No, she is afraid they would stop paying the daycare the money, so she is an ass-kisser,” Saige scoffs, making you laugh.

“Well, at least I have Y/N now to take good care of Izzy,” Harry smiles, his eyes meeting yours and you swear your heart skips a beat when he says that he has you.

“Lucky bastard!” Ava throws her hands into the air, making everyone laugh.

Enjoying the company, you stay outside instead of locking yourself up in your room. It’s nice to see the moms occasionally pick on Harry, they surely like to joke about him being a hot single dad, but he usually just blushes and smiles at the compliments. Linda and Zac leave first, then Ava, Saige and Yara head home as well when it’s nearing five in the afternoon. Though Harry tells you to just leave the cleanup for him, you insist on helping.

“Now I feel bad you are working on your day off,” he huffs as you help him around in the kitchen.

“It’s not working,” you roll your eyes. “I live here too, of course I’m gonna help keeping it clean.”

“You know, if your brother ever wants to come over, feel free to invite him.”

“Might take your word, because he is very curious about the place,” you chuckle. Harry smiles as he starts washing the dishes.

“He is welcomed anytime.”

“Thank you.” Putting away the snacks that was left you start drying the dishes while he is washing them, working next to each other in silence. Unlike his usual attire, he is now wearing just a plain white t-shirt with light-washed jeans. “You’re quite the moms’ favorite,” you tease him, earning a soft chuckle from him.

“Saige and Ava like to pull my leg, but I know they mean well.”

“They are great people, I always liked them,” you smile glancing at him.

“I remember when I first met them at a parents’ meeting, they spotted how lost I was among all the moms and asked if I wanted to sit with them. Then Izzy became friends with Yara so we met quite a few times.”

“I find it a little funny we never met while I was working at the daycare. Izzy was in my group for almost a year and we just never ran into each other.”

Harry licks his lips before turning his gaze to you, finishing up the dishes and turning the water off.

“I saw you.” Your eyebrows shoot up. How did you not see him?

“Really?”

“Yeah, just a few times. Mostly it was Ruth who picked up Izzy these past few months. I had a huge project that ended just before you started here, so I didn’t have the chance to pick her up that much. But I saw you a few times. You were just always busy with the kids, I guess… you didn’t notice me,” he shrugs, holding his arms on his chest as he leans against the counter.

“It could get pretty intense sometimes even though it was just a daycare,” you chuckle, remembering to all the tantrums and fussy dramas that happened between the kids. Sometimes it felt more like a high school than a daycare, especially when friends were taken and lovestories happened through lunchtimes.

“Daddy! What are we having for dinner?” Izzy runs into the kitchen, tippy-tapping her hands on the counter that she can barely reach.

“Macaroni and cheese.”

“Yes! Maccy cheese!” Izzy cheers throwing her hands into the air. Harry smiles down at her, ruffling her hair and you can’t push down a smile at what she just called mac and cheese.

Harry starts prepping for dinner, he puts on some music that Izzy dances to and though you try to leave them be and enjoy their alone time, Izzy insists you stay and help as well.

“Izzy, let Y/N do what she wants, this is her day off,” Harry warns her, making her pout her lips at you. Not that you would have said no to her, but now you definitely can’t leave.

“It’s alright. I’m happy to help.”

Izzy sits on the counter in a safe distance from the stove, her duty is to watch the pasta cook while Harry takes care of the sauce and you set the table, knowing it won’t take long for the food to be ready.

“Daddy?” Izzy speaks up, tilting her head to the side.

“Yes, baby?”

“I love Maccy cheese. Does mom like it too?”

Harry’s eyes flicker over to you, as if he is embarrassed you caught a moment that shouldn’t have been revealed and you can tell he is still kind of torn how to handle the mentioning of his late wife. You keep a straight face, making yourself busy with cleaning off the counter top. You wouldn’t want to make him think he can’t talk about Maggie in your presence.

“Um, yeah. Mommy loves mac and cheese,” he nods, giving her knees a little squeeze before moving her off the counter to take care of the pasta.

Your eyes meet Harry’s gaze when you bring some water to the table and you can tell he is still thinking about the slip you just heard, but you give him a soft smile, trying your best to assure him nothing bad happened.

Izzy babbles through dinner about everything she did with Yara and Zac today, excited to see them as soon as possible and Harry promises her to arrange a meeting for them in the park sometime next week. You try to help with cleaning up, but Harry doesn’t let you, so pouring yourself a nice glass of wine you sit in the living room to watch some TV before going to bed. After dinner, Harry takes Izzy upstairs to give her a bath and once that’s done she is allowed to play some more in her room.

Harry joins you soon on the couch with a glass of wine as well, seemingly tired from all the socializing he did. Peeking at him while the evening news is playing on the screen, you notice that he is not even paying attention, deep in his thoughts he is pulling on his bottom lip like he always does whenever he is deep in focus. You have a guess what he is thinking about, but you want to give him the time and space to figure out if he is ready to share or not.

“I, uhh—I never really told you why it’s just Izzy and I,” he speaks up and you turn to him with patience, knowing the importance of him bringing it up. “My wife… Maggie, she… We got married about six years ago and then two years later we had Izzy. She was six months old when Maggie…”

He is struggling to find the words, or to just even think about it and you don’t want him to feel like he has to tell you about any of it.

“Harry, you don’t have to talk about it if you don’t want to.”

“No, I want to. I always feel bad that I don’t talk about her, makes it look like I’m trying to forget about her, but that’s not at all the case, it’s just… hard to think about how long it’s been and I still feel like it was just… last week.”

Harry sniffles and you’re not sure if it’s because he is getting emotional to the point where he is going to start crying or it’s nothing significant, but you feel the urge to assure him about your support. Reaching over you put your hand to his arm, giving it a gentle squeeze. His eyes first fall to your hand and then to you, a sense of softness shining back from his green irises as he lets out a shaky breath.

“It was a car accident. She was driving home late night from her sister’s and a drunk driver ran the red light, crashed right into her car. They both were rushed into hospital, but Maggie’s lungs collapsed and she… they couldn’t help her. The guy had surgery and though he broke quite a few bones and had a serious concussion, he survived.”

You have to bite into your bottom lip, already feeling the tears welling in your eyes, but you quickly blink them away. You can only imagine what it’s like to be called and find out your wife was killed because of the dumb mistake of someone else. And to think that Izzy was still so small, Harry was left with a baby and the immense grief so suddenly, it must have been the toughest time he had to go through.

“I’m really sorry, Harry,” you quietly tell him, his eyes flickering up to meet yours and they are glistening from the tears. He just nods, blinking a few times before drinking up his wine.

Before anything else could be said, you hear Izzy running down the stairs, soon throwing herself to the couch, cuddling to Harry’s side.

“Hey baby, want to go to sleep already?” he asks, softly brushing through her hair with his fingers. Izzy nods, blinking sleepily. Harry scoops her into his arms standing up from the couch and he is reaching for his empty glass, but you take it before he could.

“I’ll wash it, don’t worry about it,” you smile at him.

“Thank you,” he breathes out, holding Izzy tight before the two of them disappear upstairs.

You don’t stay out too long yourself either, washing the glasses you let a single tear run down your cheek before quickly wiping it away and heading up to your room.

The past two years you’ve been taking gigs as a photographer more and more, going to weddings, birthday parties, baby showers or anniversaries to snap photos of others’ most precious moments. You are not a professional, nor do you treat yourself as one, but the more events you attended and the more work you put out, the more popular you started to get. Now you have about two bookings every month and you are able to ask for a quite impressive amount of money for a session that people are willing to pay for your pictures.

You’ve been putting off your gigs since you moved into the Styles mansion, wanting to focus on all the changes in your lives, but now that you’ve gotten quite used to your new life one month into it, you are getting back to your usual. This Saturday you’re doing a photoshoot of a soon-to-be-wedded pair who also booked you for their upcoming wedding in a few weeks. It’s kind of an engagement photoshoot since they couldn’t do one when they got engaged months ago, but they didn’t want to miss out on the chance to do one before they official tie the knot.

Harry and Izzy are planning to go to the zoo today, something she’s been begging to do for weeks now and Harry finally gave in, so all three of you are going to be quite busy today. The photoshoot takes place at this fancy, mid-century styled café the couple chose, so you decide to dress up yourself a little too. Putting on a maroon colored pencil skirt that hugs your hips and waist tight, you tuck into it a white silky blouse, making you appear like some kind of eyecandy assistant straight out of a Hollywood movie, especially with your low bun, which is less for the look but more for practicality, since you don’t like it when your hair gets caught in the straps of your camera.

Swinging your camera bag to one shoulder and your handbag to the other one, your camera hanging from your neck, you head downstairs, rushing a little because you’re short on time already. Izzy is sitting on one of the stools at the kitchen island while Harry is packing them some lunch and snacks for the day.

“Oh! Y/N, you look so pretty!” Izzy beams at you when you near the corner. She is dangling her legs playfully, her piggy tails curling adorably on each sides of her head. Harry’s head snaps up and his lips part upon spotting you.

“Thank you, Sunshine,” you smile at her, caressing her cheek, tickling her a little that makes her giggle.

“Where are you going?” she asks curiously.

“Izzy, don’t question her all the time, that’s not too nice,” Harry warns her, but you just shake your head.

“It’s alright. I have a photoshoot today. I have to take pictures of a couple that’s going to get married soon,” you explain to her and Harry’s ears perk up, eyeing the camera that’s hanging from your neck.

“I didn’t know you are a photographer,” Harry hums, closing the cooler.

“Well, I’m not a professional, but I’ve been doing photoshoots here and there.”

“That’s amazing!” he smiles warmly.

“Thanks. Well, I gotta go because I’m running a little late. Have fun at the zoo!” you smile, at them before walking out. You reach the front door but stop for a moment to read the text the bride has sent you letting you know they are running a little late as well. That’s when you hear the conversation between Harry and Izzy coming from the kitchen.

“She looked so pretty!” Izzy sighs. You expect Harry to just hum or ignore her words, but for your surprise, he answers her.

“Yeah, she really does.”

You blush like a teenage girl, feeling your heart fluttering in your chest as you smile, walking out of the house.

The father-daughter duo is still out when you get home later. You make yourself a tea and sit out to the terrace with your computer, starting to edit the photos right away so you can send then over to the couple as soon as possible. They turned out pretty good, you love the colorful vibe the café had and it went well with the pair’s outfits.

You get so into editing that you don’t even notice Harry and Izzy arriving home, just when the sliding door opens and Izzy runs up to you, holding a stuffed animal that appears to be an otter.

“Y/N, look what daddy got me!” she cheers holding up the toy.

“Oh my god, it’s really cute!” You pull her to sit on your lap as she hugs the toy, clearly happy to have a new addition to her already existing army. Harry walks out with a bottle of water and a glass. Joining the two of you at the table, he pours some water for Izzy and makes her drink it.

“We spent an entire hour watching the otters,” he chuckles, brushing Izzy’s hair out of her face as she chugs the water down.

“Can’t blame you, they are really cute,” you chuckle. Izzy puts the empty glass down and hops off your lap before announcing that she is gonna show her new toy around in the backyard before running away from you.

“Are those… the pictures from today?” Harry shyly asks, eyeing your laptop’s screen.

“Oh, yeah. Wanted to get a headstart on editing,” you nod turning it so he can have a better look. “Want to see what I got so far?”

“Of course!” he nods smiling.

You click through the photos you’ve already edited, there are about ten in total and you’re quite satisfied with how they turned out to be.

“Wow, they look… really good, Y/N.”

“Thank you,” you smile blushing a little.

“What events do you usually do?”

“Mostly weddings and engagement shoots, birthdays, these kinds of stuff.”

“It’s really amazing,” he nods smiling.

“I… Hope you won’t be mad but I’ve shot a few pictures of Izzy too these past weeks,” you admit, hoping he won’t get upset for you, doing it without his permission. “I didn’t use them anywhere, I wasn’t planning to, I just thought they were nice moments.”

“Oh, can I see them?”

“Of course!”

Opening up the folder you put her pictures into, you start clicking through the few photos you took of her. There’s one of her during her swimming lesson, laughing happily as she holds onto the edge of the pool, her wet locks sticking to her head. Then there’s one when the two of you were baking cupcakes and she got icing all over her face and tried to lick it off, her tongue sticking out on the picture. There are some of her just roaming around the backyard, exploring the bugs hiding in the grass, some of her napping with her favorite stuffed animals on the couch and then the last one was taken when she was jumping in her bed, you caught her up in the air, the widest smile on her face as she was laughing straight into the camera.

“Y/N, these are… wow. They are all so good, I love them!”

“Really?” Your smile grows wide, happy that he likes them.

“Yeah! Do you think… do you think you can send them to me?”

“Of course! I can get them printed for you, if you’d like. There’s a place where I go to get my photos printed, they make them look like they were taken on an analog, old school camera, I love that little extra touch on the pictures.”

“That would be fantastic,” he smiles, clearly in awe of your work.

You spend the rest of the afternoon editing while Harry and Izzy take over the kitchen as usual. When you’re on your way up to your room with your laptop after you decided to call it a day, you catch them in there, Izzy making Harry dance around with her while they are chopping the veggies. Harry is swaying his lips to the rhythm, humming to the song as Izzy is jumping and twirling around, singing from the top of her lungs. Despite the terrible loss of her mother, there’s no doubt Izzy is having the best possible childhood, getting all the love she deserves from her dad and you feel happy you are here to witness them grow together.

You did not see your parents’ divorce coming, probably because it’s been over six years since you’ve moved out and you only saw them every other week at best. You always tried to come around as often as possible, wanting to spend time with Trevor and of course, them as well, but you had to focus on building your own life. You had to worry about your work, your own living space and not much later you started dating Keith so you were pretty busy to say the least. You weren’t there when things started to go downhill, but Trevor was. He had to suffer through every fight and screaming match they had without any support and you’ve always felt guilty about it, but you couldn’t just move back home. However you’ve always tried to do everything you could to support him through these hard times. He knew he could call you anytime he had enough of the spiteful atmosphere at home and you were quick to come to his rescue.

You were mad at your parents, there’s no need to lie about it. But not because of getting a divorce, you knew better than to expect them to suffer in a marriage they weren’t happy in, but the way they handled has always been just… unacceptable. Especially because in the midst of their anger and hatred towards each other they started to forget that they still had a kid living home who had to listen to everything they threw at each other, things no son should ever hear about his parents, no matter if they were true or not.

Being a teenager in high school is stressful enough as it is, but having to deal with your parents’ nasty divorce is just something no teenager should have to go through. Trevor has been dealing with it for a while now and he is trying his best to just shut them out whenever they are going at it, but sometimes it’s not that easy. That’s when he seeks comfort at you.

It’s a Thursday evening when your parents decide to drive Trevor up the wall with their screaming and fighting again. You’re watching a movie with Izzy and Harry in the entertainment room, working on your laptop simultaneously, confirming some photoshoots for the upcoming weekends. Harry has let Izzy play with his hair while watching the movie, so now she is all over her daddy, decorating his hair with little hairclips and hair ties while the man is just sitting there without a complaint.

Your phone starts buzzing on the couch and Trevor’s photo is flashing on the screen. Putting the laptop aside, you grab your phone and walk out of the room not to disturb them with your call.

“Hey!” you greet him happily, but your stomach immediately drops when you hear him draw a shaky breath on the other end of the line. “Trev? What’s wrong?”

“Can I please spend the night at yours?” he pleads weakly.

“What happened, are you alright?” you perk up right away.

“It’s just… dad came over this afternoon and they went at it again and now they are doing it over the phone, mom is like really out of her mind right now. I have a math test tomorrow and I don’t think I can sleep here like this. She is still screaming at him over the phone.”

“I’m leaving right now, pack a bag, alright?”

“Thanks,” he breathes out and ends the call. Rushing back into the entertainment room Harry turns to you while Izzy is still busy with his hair.

“Uh, I know it’s really sudden and all, but my brother just called, would it be fine if he spent the night over here?” Even though Harry himself told you it’s fine to have people over, you still feel like you need to ask for his permission, especially if your guest is planning to stay the night.

“Is he alright? Of course he can come over.” Sitting straight up he asks Izzy to sit down a little which she gladly does, turning her attention towards the movie.

“It’s just, um, our parents are having another scream match. They are… They are in the middle of getting a divorce and they are not handling it right,” you let out a bitter chuckle.

“Oh, I’m sorry about that. Do you need me to come with you? You seem very upset, you sure you can drive?”

“No, it’s alright, but thanks. I’m fine. I’ll be back soon with him and thank you so much for letting him stay,” you breathe out. He just nods with a sympathetic smile before you turn around and leave.

Through the drive over to the house where you grew up your anger just grows with each turn you take. You love your parents to death, they raised you in a quite unusual and hard situation, they had to grow up with you when they had you so young, but they always made sure to give you everything you needed. And you know they have the same kind of love towards Trevor, but their hatred for each other is blinding them and they probably don’t even realize how much it affects him, but you are not letting them ruin everything because they fell out of love. Trevor deserves the same kind of supportive and loving environment to grow up in just like the one you had and there’s nothing that could change that.

Pulling up to the driveway you take a deep breath as you march up to the front porch and use your keys to let yourself in. The shouting hits your ears right away, it’s coming from the kitchen, but Trevor is the first one you spot on the top of the stairs. His hood is on and he has a backpack in his hands as he comes down the stairs with a pained and tired face.

“Hey! Left the car open, go get in there, I’ll be out in a minute,” you softly tell him as you give him a quick hug.

“Thanks,” he mumbles before walking out.

Following your mother’s voice to the kitchen you find her with a half empty bottle of wine, cussing your father out through the phone.

“Go and fuck that bitch you went out to have dinner with last weekend! Yes I know about that!” she spats and you wince at her words.

“Mom!” you call out, but she doesn’t even register your voice.

“Fuck you, Fred! Fuck you!” she continues, so you raise your voice a little more.

“Mom!” This time she finally hears it and turning around she looks at you with wide eyes.

“Y/N! What are you doing here? You didn’t say you were coming,” she adds, her voice soft and weak this time, the anger long gone from it.

“I’m here to pick Trevor up. Put dad on speaker, I want to have a word with you two,” you tell her firmly and she gulps hard, nodding as she sets the phone to the counter, putting your dad on speaker.

“Y/N? What’s going on?” you hear him question from the other end of the line.

“I could ask the same thing!” you snap back, fed up with the way they have been acting. They might have lost a good chunk of their youth because they were busy taking care of you after having at just nineteen, but that doesn’t give them the right to act like literal cavemen in front of your brother.

“Trevor called me all upset, begging me to come and get him. What is wrong with you two? You have been at each other’s throats all the damn time, it is not healthy not just for Trevor but to either of you!”

“Y/N, sweetie, there’s just a lot going on—“ your mother tries to explain, but you cut her off.

“I don’t fucking care! Whatever is going on between the two of you, Trevor should be first! No matter what! He needs you both, he needs the support and love, but he is only getting the screaming and fighting. This is not right!”

“It’s a hard situation, you have to be patient with us, Y/N,” your father sighs over the phone and you can’t hold your ironic laughter back.

“Patient? I’ve been patient with you these past about five months since you’ve been literally tearing each other to pieces. Do yourselves and everyone else a favor and just get it over with. Dad, pick up all your stuff and don’t come here for mom’s sake. Mom, don’t snoop around dad’s life, because it’s not your business anymore. Stop being ignorant and maybe start to think about the kid you still have living near you.”

Your words might have been harsh, but it needed to be said. You can tell by your mother’s shocked expression and from the way your dad is dead silent in the call that your message finally hit them in the head and you hope they are willing to get their shit together so Trevor doesn’t lose his mind.

“Trevor is staying with me tonight, we’ll see when he wants to come back, but you better think about what I just told you,” you warn them before walking out and leaving them to think about their actions finally.

Trevor stays silent on the road back to Harry’s and you don’t try to force him to talk, it’s clear he has had enough for today. Arriving back home you park your car next to Harry’s Range Rover and the two of you walk inside in silence.

It’s past Izzy’s bedtime so you’re not surprised to find only Harry in the kitchen when you walk into the house. Harry seems cautious, almost worried as he spots you and Trevor in the hallway.

“Trevor, this is my boss, Harry. Harry, this is my brother, Trevor,” you introduce them to each other quickly. They shake hands with a manly nod.

“Thanks for letting me stay here tonight,” Trevor clears his throat, feeling a little out of place.

“No worries. Feel free to use any of the guest bedrooms,” Harry smiles softly.

“Oh, we’ll be fine sleeping in my room,” you assure him but Harry shakes his head at your words.

“We have plenty of space. Please, use them!”

“Thank you,” Trevor mumbles and you shoot Harry a thankful look before walking your brother upstairs.

You opt for the room next to yours, Help Trevor get comfortable, making sure he has everything he needs for the night.

“Did you get into a fight with mom and dad?” he asks, when you are sitting on the edge of his bed, about to leave him alone.

“I just told them to get their shit together,” you chuckle, giving his leg a squeeze under the covers. He cracks a smile at you, but it’s not as genuine as it should be. “I’ll drive you to school in the morning. My room is right next to this one, come over if you need anything, alright?”

“Thanks,” he mumbles, pulling the covers up to his chin.

“Good night, Trev,”you tell him switching the lights off and walking towards the door.

“Good night, Y/N,” he calls after you before you close the door, letting out a long breath.

As you make your way down to the kitchen you see that Harry is still there, his eyes snap up to you, filled with concern and worry.

“Everything alright?” he asks as you make yourself a tea.

“Yeah, he was just fed up with the constant screaming. I can’t blame him, my mother didn’t even realize I was there until I raised my voice at her.”

“I’m sorry about that. Must be hard dealing with high school and a nasty divorce.”

“It is,” you sigh. “But thank you for letting him stay, really.” “I meant it when I said it’s just as much your home as it is ours. He can come over anytime, don’t worry about that,” he shrugs.

“Thank you. I’ll drive him to school in the morning, but I’ll be back by the time you leave, is that alright?”

“Of course,” he smiles warmly. “You two look a lot alike.”

“We get that a lot,” you chuckle. “It’s the eyes and nose shape, I think. We got those from our mother.”

“People say I look like my sister too, but I don’t really see it, if I’m being honest,” he chuckles lightly.

“Yeah? Why?”

“No idea,” he shakes his head laughing. “I just don’t see it, but I couldn’t tell you really.”

Sipping on your tea you stay in the kitchen with Harry, the light conversation about his sister and eventually his mother eases the stress that has been gripping on your chest from the encounter you had with your parents earlier. You’re not sure if he tried to talk you through it because he saw how much you needed the distraction or if it’s just how he is, but either way, he really helped you to relax.

Cleaning after yourself the two of you head to bed, saying good night to each other before disappearing in your rooms.

“This place is like… really huge,” Trevor sighs in awe when the two of you are eating breakfast together the next morning.

“I told you, it’s a mansion,” you chuckle, digging into your oatmeal. “I’ll show you around next time you’re here.”

“T’was nice of Harry to let me stay,” he hums.

“Mhm, he is a cool boss,” you smile at him.

“And kinda handsome…” Glancing at Trevor you see the sly smirk on his lips and you give him a stern look.

“Stop right there, alright? No funny thoughts!”

“Funny thoughts?” he laughs leaning back in his seat. “I just made a statement that he is a nice looking man, that’s it. Do you not agree?”

“I’m not commenting on the topic,” you diplomatically answer.

“On what topic?” Harry appears from the stairs, making you both turn his way. “Good morning,” he smiles warmly.

“Morning!” Trevor nods his way before he turns back to you, still smirking. You narrow your eyes at him before answering Harry.

“The topic doesn’t matter. Morning, Harry!”

He pours himself some coffee that you brew earlier before joining the two of you at the dining table. He strikes up a conversation with Trevor, asking him about school and his future plans once he graduates and luckily, Trevor is on his best behavior despite the comment he made earlier, he is not trying to put you into an uncomfortable situation. He knows better, because if he upsets you now, he will not be returning to the mansion, that’s for sure.

“Alright, get your stuff, we are leaving in five,” you tell him when both of you are done eating. Nodding he disappears upstairs as you take care of the dishes quickly.

“Is he staying tonight as well?” Harry asks, following you into the kitchen.

“Oh, no. I’m sure mom wants to talk to him after last night, so it’s better if he goes home.”

“Hope things will get easier for him,” he smiles and you return it, thankful that he let him stay here when he really needed a place for himself.

“Thanks for everything, Harry” Trevor smiles at him when he arrives with his backpack.

“Of course, come back soon, but under more peaceful conditions,” he chuckles nodding in his way.

“I’ll be back soon!” you call out before walking out of the house with your brother.

“So how long have you been crushing on your boss?” Trevor asks in the car and your eyes widen as you try to keep the car straight in the lane.

“Excuse you?”

“Come on, Y/N. It’s kinda obvious, you swoon at everything the man says, haven’t seen you this soft since your high school graduation,” he chuckles, finding your reaction quite entertaining, but you’re not enjoying the situation that much.

“I do not have a crush on Harry,” you shake your head laughing, but you can’t ignore the knot in your stomach at your own words. Was this that big of a lie?

“That’s too bad because I think he has a thing for you too,” he shrugs, carelessly staring out the window, like it’s that casual to discuss you and your boss having possible feelings for each other.

“When did you become an expert on these stuff?” you huff, glancing at him shortly before turning back to face the road.

“I’m not an expert, but I’m not blind either. And I saw the way he looked at you.”

“What way?” you scoff.

“Like he is thankful you are walking this Earth.”

“Did you take this from a rom-com on Netflix?” you tease him, but he just shrugs. “Of course he is thankful, I’m helping him with his daughter. It’s not easy being a single parent and I’m helping him immensely. But there’s nothing else behind that.”

“Sure, good luck convincing yourself,” he sighs when you park the car down at his school. “Thanks for the ride and the night too. I’ll call you later.”

Leaning over the console he gives you a quick hug before hopping out of the car and walking towards the main building.

Arriving back home you find Izzy sitting on the couch with a bowl of cereal on her lap, watching her favorite morning cartoon, but no sign of Harry and for a moment you get scared you got back too late, but then you realize he wouldn’t leave Izzy home alone.

“Hey Sunshine, did you sleep well?” you ask, caressing her rosy cheek as you join her on the couch.

“Mhm, what are we doing today?” she asks, showing a spoonful of cereal into her mouth.

“You have French class today with Lyon and in the afternoon I thought we could learn about otters. You seemed to like them a lot at the zoo.”

“Yes! They are so cute!” she cheers happily just when you hear footsteps coming from the stairs. Turning around you spot Harry walking towards the living room, but your lips part immediately when you see that he is putting on another shirt, his naked chest on display since he hasn’t buttoned it fully. What you saw not long ago from your balcony is now so much closer, the swallows peeking out from under the shirt and you see the little cross pendant hanging between his pecs, something you’ve only seen if he pulled it out of his shirts which didn’t happen that often.

Harry stops in his tracks when he sees you on the couch with Izzy and a blush paints his cheeks.

“Oh, I’m sorry. Didn’t know you were back,” he breathes out, his fingers working fast on the buttons to get himself presentable again though you wish he would just get rid of the whole thing… “Izzy spilled some juice on me so I had to change quickly,” he explains, finishing with the buttons and he quickly fixes it so he looks just as spotless as always.

“You poured too much into my cup!” Izzy defends herself furrowing her eyebrows at her dad.

“Of course it was my fault, who else’s would have it been?” Harry huffs as he presses a kiss to the top of her head. “Y/N, I have something to ask you.”

“Go ahead.”

“I know it’s pretty sudden and on a very short notice but could you maybe look after Izzy tonight? Niall called me and begged to meet up with him for a few drinks. I would call Ruth, but she is out of town this week.”

“Oh sure! No problem,” you smile at him.

“Are you sure you don’t have anything to do? Don’t feel pressured to say yes, I should have asked in advance, it’s just—“ “Harry, it’s fine. I’m okay looking after her tonight,” you assure him before he talks himself down from letting you do it. “Go have fun, you barely get out of the house without Izzy.” If you’re being honest the only place he goes to without his daughter is work and it’s a little saddening, he deserves some time out from his daddy duties.

“Thank you,” he smiles at you with gratitude. “I won’t be out too long, I promise.”

“No worries, have fun with Niall,” you wave in dismiss.

“Thanks. Have a great day. Be good, baby. I’ll see you in the afternoon.” Harry kisses Izzy’s forehead before grabbing his suit jacket, wallet, keys and phone and heads out to start his day.

“Alright, daddy is off to work and we also have a day ahead of us. Come on, let’s get started,” you smile at Izzy who nods in agreement.

Harry swears he didn’t come home earlier than his usual because he feels bad for asking you to cover the evening, but you know that’s a blatant lie. He is home by three and frees you for the rest of the afternoon, leaving you with about two extra hours. He informs you that he would be leaving around seven, so dinner time will still be his duty, but you’ll have to put Izzy to bed at her usual time, which works perfectly for you.

A little before seven Harry disappears to take a quick shower and get changed before heading out, while you sit out in the living room with Izzy, reading her from a book she chose after dinner.

When Harry returns, he is dressed more casually than he usually does for work, wearing a pair of beige slacks and a black shirt tucked into it, the first three buttons left undone, showing just a hint of his tattooed chest for the viewers.

“Okay, I just called a car, it’ll be here any minute. Please call me if anything happens, I could come home anytime.”

“Harry, I take care of her all day, I’m sure we’ll be fine for one evening as well,” you chuckle, trying to ease his nervousness about leaving his daughter home at a time he is not used to.

“Right,” he lets out a soft chuckle. “Thank you again. And Izzy, be good. Y/N will put you to bed tonight, but I’ll be here in the morning, okay?”

“Okay!” she sings, completely fine with the new arrangement.

“Alright, see you soon, good night!” he calls out on his way out of the house.

Sitting at the rooftop bar, Harry and Niall take up a small table for two near the railing so they have a nice view of the city below them. The waitress brings their order, tequila on the rocks for Harry and a good pint for Niall, and the latter man can’t ignore the fact how pretty she is in her tight white shirt and short black skirt, smiling coyly at the men as she asks if they want anything else.

“We’re good for now, Darling. Thank yeh,” Niall smirks and even winks at the woman, who is seemingly enjoying the attention from him, but deep down she would be happier if it was Harry who was trying to flirt with him. However he is busy on his phone, typing out an email even at this ungodly hour, which pisses his friend off.

“Would you stop being a workaholic prick and maybe glance at the woman that wants to fuck the shit out of you?” Niall snaps at him, grabbing his attention, but he just rolls his eyes.

“That would require my interest as well, which is not there.”

“That’s fucking sad. Really, mate. How long are you going to act like a crybaby? I’m getting tired of your long face. I get it, shit happened, but you eventually have to move on.”

Harry tries to ignore his words, eyes glued to the screen of his phone hoping his friend would just drop it, but that’s not what Niall is like. So instead of leaving him to be, he grabs his phone, snaps it right out of his hands and then shoves it into his pocket.

“Hey! What the fuck?!” he growls at his friend who just gives him a hard look.

“Harry, I’m worried about you. You do nothing, just work and be with Izzy.”

“So you’re saying I shouldn’t spend time with my daughter?” he asks twisting his words.

“You know that’s not what I mean. Spend as much time with her as possible, but don’t forget to take care of yourself.”

“I’m taking care of myself. I sleep and eat well and I workout regularly. I don’t see what else I might need.” “Fuck. You need to fuck,” he points out, making Harry roll his eyes again.

“You know, sometimes I question why we are even friends…” Harry grumbles under his breath as he takes a sip from his drink, feeling like he definitely needs the alcohol if Niall is gonna pick on him all night.

“Because I’m the one who pushes you out of your pit of sorrow, m’friend. And right now I feel like I need to step in, because you are turning into a bitter old man.”

“I’m not bitter,” Harry narrows his eyes at him.

“And neither are you old, so why are you acting like you are?”

“Look, I know that you are a fan of the bachelor life, going to parties, sleeping around with any woman you can get, but that’s just not for me, it never was, not even a long time ago.”

“I’m not trying to get you to act like a frat boy, Har. I know you are too soft for that, but I think it might be time for you to, I don’t know, open up a bit.”

“Open up?”

“Yeah! Go out, meet new people, preferably women,” he adds with a knowing look. “It’s been more than three years, Harry. You can’t stay at home and mope around forever.”

“I really don’t think we should be having this conversation right now.”

“If not now, then when? I tried to talk to you about it many times, but you always just dodged it, so I gave you more time to adjust to the situation, but I think we are over that,” Niall sighs, leaning onto the table. “We both know time flies by. Soon Izzy will go to school, she’ll have her own little life and before you could even blink twice, she is gonna be a teenager, barely talking to you, only caring about some boyband, her friends and shows. The time will come when you’ll have to step back a little and I don’t want you to stay alone.”

“First of all, Izzy is 4 and she won’t be allowed to even think about being independent until she is twenty,” Harry starts off as Niall rolls his eyes at him.

“Yeah, sure. You’ll have an amazing time when she becomes a teenager.”

“Don’t even talk about her being a teenager.”

“It’s going to happen!” Niall snaps and Harry narrows his eyes at him. “Okay, let’s just calm down.” He takes a deep breath even though he is the only one getting mad right now. Harry might feel uncomfortable, but he is not one to lose his temper that easily. Niall on the other hand is known to be a little too passionate at times.

“Alright. Please know that I’m just trying to be a good friend. What happened is tragic and I can’t even imagine what you went through, though I was here all along so I have a slight guess. I’m happy that you are doing vehemently better now, it’s amazing, but I know that you’ll be miserable if you stay single forever.”

“I’m not gonna start dating, Niall. It’s just… too soon. I can’t get into a relationship now.” Harry shakes his head, gulping from his drink again, the alcohol burns down his throat as he grimaces shortly.

“I get it that you don’t want a relationship, but dating might not be that bad. I’m pretty sure there are some hot single moms you know who would love to go out with you for dinner or some shit.”

“I’m not interested in any of them,” he shrugs.

“Then what about Y/N?” Harry’s eyes snap up at his friend, flexing his jaw out of instinct.

“What about her?”

“She is pretty, nice and funny, completely your type. Why don’t you try it with her?”

“She works for me,” Harry replies right away.

“No one fucking cares,” Niall scoffs. “And because you didn’t say that you don’t like her, I assume you are into her.”

Harry lets out a heavy sighs shaking his head. You’ve not been the only one who’s been noticing the other. Ever since he has caught you watching him while doing his morning yoga, he couldn’t shake the thought of you and he took a special notice about a lot of things about you. Like the way you scrunch your nose every time you smile when Izzy says a word wrong, or the way you like to put up your hair into a ponytail when you’re playing with her in the backyard and there’s always a tiny strand that hangs lose at the back of your neck because it’s too short to reach up to the ponytail, but his favorite thing is how your voice is a little hoarse in the morning when you come down for the first time from upstairs. The thought that he is always the first person you talk to in the morning just brings this pleasant feeling into the pit of his stomach, something he hasn’t felt in a long time.

He can’t deny that he finds you beautiful either, how could he not? You’re just a wonderful person inside and out and he is thankful his daughter is in such good hands when he is away at work. But he hasn’t dared to think further than this, his mind just doesn’t let him, however Niall’s words are now poking at the sleeping giant.

“Stop assuming things,” Harry mumbles, looking away from his friend, feeling like he is being grilled.

“Stop denying things,” Niall retorts, earning a huff from Harry. “Okay, don’t ask her out just yet, but try to get closer to her. Become friends, try to open up and get to know her a little more!”

“I don’t want to get closer to her!” he replies, but he can easily point out how big of a lie that is, even though he is trying his best to make himself believe that it’s not.

“So you don’t have a crush on her?” Niall raises his eyebrows at him.

“Where are we, in middle school? I’m 31, I don’t have crushes,” Harry scoffs.

“Okay so then you don’t mind it if I ask her out?”

“You are not asking her out, Niall,” he sternly replies, reaching for his drink once again, that’s nearing its end very closely. He needs to order another one if Niall decides to be an asshole all night.

“Why not? He seemed to like me when we met, I think we both would have a nice evening, might even take her home—“

“Shut up, Niall. You are not going out with her!”

“Really? What’s stopping me?” he smirks, knowing well what he is doing and where this is heading. Harry opens his mouth, but then no words come out, because he realizes what he wanted to say should not be said out loud.

Because I like her, a tiny voice tells him in his mind. Niall’s smirk grows even bigger, because even though Harry didn’t answer, his face tells it all, confirming what he has been trying to force out of him all evening.

“Yeah, just as I thought,” he laughs, taking a few gulps from his beer. “I’m not telling you to fuck her brains out immediately, but it might be nice if you just got to know her a bit more. And if things seem to take, like… a turn, if you know what I mean, don’t chicken out, just go with it.”

“You know, Niall, you should worry about your own love life the way you worry about mine.”

“There’s nothing to worry about!” He beams, clearly without a worry. “I’m too good of a catch to be tied down, so I’m enjoying life to the fullest right now.”

“Aren’t you tired of waking up next to a different woman every morning?” Harry sighs, feeling exhausted just to think about the way his friend lives.

“Don’t judge for something you never tried. I like it, it fulfills all my needs, why should I change?”

“Because you worry about me ending up alone when it’s most likely gonna be you.” Harry gives him a look, but it doesn’t seem to affect him. He shrugs it off easily.

“Difference is that I like being alone, but you don’t. You are wired to have a partner in the long run while I’m perfectly fine with my adventures. So do me a favor, and be less of a little hermit. You’ll thank me later.”

Niall’s words stick to Harry’s head more than he would have liked it. The two friends stay at the bar until about midnight and while Harry leaves to go straight home, Niall heads to another direction with the pretty waitress on his arm, who served their drinks relentlessly all night.

Arriving back home Harry tips the driver generously before heading inside, seeing that you’re still up, the lights in the living room and the TV illuminating the area. Walking further inside he spots you cozied up on the couch, a thick blanket thrown over yourself as you watch some kind of detective documentary, chewing on your bottom lip in focus. He can’t help the smile that tugs on his lips at the sight of you, taking just a split second to savor the moment and wrap it up in his mind.

“Hey, why are you still up?” he questions walking inside. Your eyes tear away from the screen, blinking up at him as you smile slightly, pushing yourself up into a sitting position. Rounding the couch Harry joins you, sitting down as he runs a hand through his hair.

“Got caught up a little,” you chuckle, nodding your head towards the TV. “Did you have a good time?”

“As much as it’s possible to have a good time with Niall around,” he chuckles, making you smile.

“He is not that bad, is he?”

“He can be a little asshole sometimes,” he admits. “But it was fine, we had a nice… talk.”

“I’m glad,” you smile sheepishly, before turning back to the TV.

Harry’s eyes snap to the screen as well, but he is not following the case at all, his mind is busy thinking about everything Niall has told him.

It really has been three long and torturous years without his beloved wife and just as Niall said, the beginning of this time was almost lethal. He never thought there would be a day when he would wake up and not feel like curling up into a ball and just cry all day. Those times are now gone, because with a lot of help from his friends, family and even a therapist, he was able to find his purpose in life again: his daughter.

Harry knows that his friend is right, he can’t live his life on his own, that’s just not how he is built, but it’s not as easy as it seems. Especially with the haunting thoughts he has been harboring, kept away from everyone in his life, because he has always been too afraid to say them out loud. That would make them become even realer than they already feel to him.

Sitting on the couch next to Harry you glance at him for a second and can almost see the gears turning in his head.

“Everything alright?” you softly ask. His green eyes flicker over to you, as if he is debating whether he should talk or not.

“Can I ask you something?”

“Of course,” you nod.

“But it’s kind of personal.”

“Okay, then ask and I’ll decide if I want to answer or not,” you chuckle softly, pushing yourself up a little so you can focus on him better.

“After things ended with your… ex, when you found out that he was cheating on you… How long did it take you to get back out to the field, if you know what I mean.”

His question surprises you, it really is a personal matter and you’re not sure why he felt the need to ask you about it especially now, but you have a guess why it’s relatable for him. You lost someone you loved and though the situation is a very different nature, somehow it’s still similar in a way.

“Well, I told you earlier that it was the kind of situation where I blamed myself for what he did,” you start off and Harry nods, patiently and curiously listening to what you are saying. “I was convinced that he cheated because I wasn’t enough, because I didn’t give him everything he wanted and that it was all my fault. It took me weeks to see clearly and realize that even if I wasn’t giving him everything, it wouldn’t have given him the right to cheat on me. Sometimes it’s really hard to lift the blame off yourself, especially when you were the one putting it there.”

Harry’s lips part at your words and because he is not speaking, you’re not sure if it’s the good or bad kind. You really wish you could just read his honest thoughts, but it seems like he is keeping them to himself so you continue.

“I think it took me a good, like… four months to actually move on. I went on a date for the first time about six months after Keith and I broke up. I’m not saying I’m over the fact that I was cheated on, but it’s not stopping me anymore to live my life. I had to accept that just because of what happened, I still deserve happiness and to be loved.”

Love is a beautiful thing, but it’s very powerful and you learned it the hard way. To love and be loved is essential, love makes life so much better and more special, but it can also scar you terribly and leave you dried out and in pain. You have to learn to accept the love you get and remember it whenever you are not getting enough. It’s a rollercoaster, but the highs make the whole ride worth it.

Harry stays silent as you turn your attention back at the TV, seeing that he is busy chewing on your words. Whatever his reason was to ask you, he is clearly processing the answer he got, making his own conclusions and you wouldn’t want to bother him while he does that.

The documentary soon ends and you realize how late it really is. Saturday is your day off, but you don’t want to sleep through the whole thing, you have a few errands to run. So switching the TV off you fold the blanket and drop it into the basket next to the couch. Harry snaps out of his thoughts when you stand up from the couch, realizing that you’ve shut the TV off already.

“I’m going to bed, you should too,” you smile at him softly as he nods, standing up as well.

You’re already on the stairs when Harry calls out after you. Turning around you keep one foot on the next step, glancing over at him, still standing by the couch.

“I’m… I’m really sorry he couldn’t appreciate you.”

You smile at him warmly, because it says so much about him as a person. Apologizing for something he had absolutely no control over, something someone else did, someone he doesn’t even know. Yet he still felt the need to say sorry.

“It’s alright. I’ll find the person who’ll give me the love I deserve,” you tell him before turning back around and walking away.

Thank you for reading, please like and reblog if you enjoyed it!

-

taglist

Let me know if you’d like to be added or removed from the list!

@mariamuses @pastequeharry @f-vasquezp @jgtfvhsg @trulymadlykiki @bookwormandtea @sltwins @kakaym @cherryruins @fairysums @styles217 @reidsgubbler @meredithhuntt @hereforreid @kinda-ravenclaw-kinda-slytherin​  @harrystyle-ish @whitetigerlover17 @popluckbih @mellamolayla @shamelessfangirl-3 @runway-to-my-aid

[siempre-bucky]

I.I.G.Y.M.H.W.Y.T.I.A.M.M.T.H.M.I.T.W?

COWBOY!BUCKY X READER

♡if I gave you my hand would you take it and make me the happiest man in the world?

Summary: Nat and Wanda take the reader post break up to The Stark Ranch, a beautiful little place in the lush green countryside. God she hated it, she didn't want to be here only wanted him back. With one dip of a black cowboy hat and a deep-voiced greeting, the readers brooding would have to wait.

Part 1 of 3

Warnings: light mentions of past abuse,

WC: 3.8k

A/N: there was a tiktok and it was just cowboy Sebastian Stan and this fucking song!! Here's a thing I can't stop thinking about! I edited this the best I could.

In the long, rich history of bad ideas, this had to be the worst idea anyone has ever had. Here she was, squished in between her best friends in the back of an Uber. An old country song from the 60s played on the radio as the two redheads gushed about the small town they were driving through. The most popular restaurant back in Brooklyn probably had more people inside it than this little country town.

"Are you done brooding?" Wanda complains, her Sokovian accent purely intensified the distaste in her tone.

"All I want is John, back," Y/N mutters bitterly, her jaw clenched, sinking lower into the seat. Both women roll their eyes at her comment.

"You haven't stopped mentioning Walker since we got off the plane. It's been 2 months Y/N," Natasha reminds her, checking her watch that was peaking from her black leather jacket. "Don't forget this is why we're here! A getaway is just what you need."

Has it already been 2 months? It only felt like 2 weeks since he left. His last words still sent a chill down her spine "Did you really expect me not to cheat, Y/N? It's New York, get used to it, babe." Y/N shakes her head, trying to get that man's callous words out of her head. She felt like she was already at the acceptance of the grieving process. She clearly wasn't there.

Natasha suddenly gasps, the Stark Ranch coming into view with its black iron gates, its name the biggest thing on it. Y/N looks in Nat's direction, the 4 story red and yellow inn sat in the middle of a long dirt road and was nuzzled in with the saturated green grass and big trees. Y/N thought it was pretty but she would never admit that to her friends.

"Ladies you have a good time out here! I reckon you'll find our little town quite charmin'!" The older man tells them happily as his car comes to a stop in front of the inn. The girls give him their thanks and get out to take a look at the place.

Nat's hand shielded her eyes from the sun as she looked up the place, a confident smile on her face since she picked out this place in the middle of nowhere. Wanda stood in the middle with her hands in her pockets and a relaxed smile. As for Y/N? she might as well have a dark cloud hanging over her. It smelled like grass and horses, her black ankle boots were covered in dust, and worst of all...Natasha blocked John's number. "Relaxation awaits girls!" Nat cheers as she leads her small pack into the front doors of the inn.

The inside was just a cute as the outside, country-style couches placed in the center with a mahogany coffee table littered in doilies. Guests laughed and chatted behind the french doors in the restaurant beside them. "Welcome to Stark Inn!" The front desk lady greets them, her strawberry blonde hair tied in a bun and a glossy smile on her features.

"You go check-in, I'm staying here," Y/N sighs, plopping down onto one of the floral couches, taking out her phone from her back pocket. Nat and Wanda rolled their eyes, pushing their luggage next to their friend before walking over to check-in.

She checked her phone 5 times, 5 different bell-sounding notifications from 5 different apps. Nothing from her former love, of course, not because he's blocked. The next bell sound didn't come from her phone but the front doors of the inn. The ding was followed by two men laughing loudly, one clapping the other on the back. The Y/H/C girl looks up at the source of the ruckus.

One was blonde, wearing a thin blue flannel shirt and dark jeans. He was cute, had a nice ass, and blue eyes a lady could swim in. The other man was a different story, however. A blush crept up her cheeks as she looked at him. His shoulder-length hair was tied up in a low bun, face nearly hidden by his black velvet cowboy hat. Fuck that man looked good in red flannel.

The said man looked down at her. Oh shit, she'd been caught staring at the two cowboys. Before she could look away the one in red smirked at her and dipped his hat "ma'am," he speaks in greeting, his voice was low and raspy, sending butterflies to her stomach and other regions.

"H-hi," Y/n says shyly, like a schoolgirl whose crush finally talked to her. The man turned away and walked away to walk towards the front desk, mud left behind from their boots which they were quickly scolded for.

"Well while you boys are makin' a mess 'round my inn you can take help these girls up to their room," Pepper, the co-owner huffs "307... the nice one." Pepper waves them off, turning to grab the keys to the room.

Natasha eyed the blonde man up and down, resting her back on the front desk, propping her elbows up behind her. "Hi there cowboy," she speaks to him flirtatiously, her pink lips form a smirk. The man ducks his head and laughs.

"Hi there. I'm Steve."

"Natasha."

Y/N rolled her eyes at the flirting, rising from the couch she went to grab the handle of her bag but was met with cold metal. Her eyes flew up to see the man in the back cowboy hat already grabbed a hold of it "I'm assumin' this is yours?" he chuckled with that honey-like voice. Y/N nods and crossed her arms over her chest, her hand still feeling the chill of his hand.

She followed behind them, taking the red-carpeted stairs. She was behind them enough to stare at the broadness of his shoulders, a small smile appeared on her lips thinking about what it would be like to run her hands down his back. No, she quickly erased the image out of her mind. That thought returned as they climbed the second set of stairs, her Y/E/C traveled down his back and landed on his backside as he climbed. A red rag hung out of his back pocket.

The man turned around as they reached the top, catching her stare at him "I'm Bucky," he tells her, breaking her out of her trance. Bucky was 2 for 2 catching her stare at him. The red in her cheeks matched the vibrant red of the rag her eyes were once fixated on.

"Y/N," she responds simply, her voice quiet.

"It's a pleasure to meet you, miss." His words made her skin tingle, small bumps rising to the surface of her clothed skin. Her green jacket covering all the evidence.

"It's nice to meet you too, Bucky," she ponders over his name for a minute "did your parents name you that?"

Bucky laughed, oh God his laugh was precious "No, uh- my name is actually James. Bucky is just a nickname, I like it better," he explains. Y/N moved from the back to his side as they walked up the final set of stairs.

"Both names are nice," Y/n chuckles, "they suit you." They both looked at each other and instantly smiled, she even unfolded her arms and let them linger at her side. She forgot what it was like to be comfortable after all this time. Walking on eggshells for a man who could set off at any moment was what she grew accustomed to. This was nice, even she had to admit that.

The two girls in front couldn't help but give each other a knowing look, Steve even joined in. "He hasn't dated in years," he whispers to Natasha as they approached the room.

"A shell of a man cheated and dumped her," Wanda tells them in a hushed voice.

They reached the white door with a golden plate '307' written in script numbers. "This is the best room at the inn!" Steve starts to gush, placing the bags on the ground.

"Clear view of the stables, horses walking around all the time," Bucky chimes in, his elbow nudging Y/N the arm. he looked up at him with raised eyebrows but he wasn't looking at her this time. Did he do that on purpose? No. Probably not.

"Well... we'll let you ladies get settled in. Don't hesitate to reach out of you need anything." Steve dipped his hat and started to walk away, clapping his friend on the shoulder, turning him to walk in the same direction.

"See you around, Y/N," Bucky told her before walking away. Her eyes lingered on the tall man as he walked away and even he turned around to catch another glance at her. 3 for 3.

"Did someone catch feelings already?" Natasha laughed as he unlocked the room. Y/N eyebrows furrowed in anger, walking in after her friends, roughly brushing past the sassy redhead.

"All I want is John back. I don't know what the hell that was out there," she defended herself, snarling as she sat in the chair by the large windows, her legs hanging off the ledge.

The women hung their heads and began to unpack "You can have the other bedroom," was all Wanda said before the conversation ended. Y/N felt the guilt rise in her heart. She didn't mean to be so blunt and rude to them, in the back of her mind she knew they knew they were trying. She was trying too.

Time had passed and clothes were hung and folded away in their drawers. Nat sat on her laptop looking for places to eat in town while Wanda checked in with her husband and kids back home. Y/N hadn't left the chair since they arrived. Checking her phone for someone who couldn't talk to her.

"Look at this cute little place in town! It's home cooking they call it. We should go," Nat tells the girl happily.

"I'll call the Uber after I talk to Tommy," Wanda joins in.

"I-I don't want to go," Y/N says, her voice softer than before. She turns his attention to the sables below her, a black horse being led by the man in the black hat. "Bucky," she whispers to herself. She watches him, his lips were moving, obviously talking to the beautiful animal. A smile dared to appear on her face while she watched him, she saw her reflection and she sucked in her lips. Her attention went back to her friends.

"We're not going to let you coop yourself up in this room all night, Y/N." Natasha squints her eyes in judgment, closing her computer with a loud thud.

"And I don't want to make this trip miserable for you guys. I just need to be by myself for a while."

"That's what we're afraid of. It took 2 weeks to get you out of your apartment."

"I'm doing better now!" she shouts, realizing what she did she gulped and sat straight up in the chair, placing her feet on the floor "I'm sorry, Nat. Please just go, have fun and I promise we'll do that spa ay like you wanted tomorrow."

"Fine, but give me your phone," Wanda interjected, holding out her hand while her other one placed her phone in her back pocket. Y/N scrunched her nose and shook her head. Wanda's eyebrows lowered, her hand still stretched out as she walked towards her. She cocked her head, striking fear into the Y/H/C. She hated when Wanda did that.

"How are you going to reach me if something bad happens?"

With the phone now in Wanda's hand, Nat said "We'll call the front desk."

The girls had left, telling Y/N to make her time alone useful. She wanted to sit and wallow in her never-ending sadness. She remembered a time like this at a New York lawyers convention when John left her in the room for hours while he partied downstairs. No, no, she didn't want it to be like this even if it was her choice now.

The stables. She walked over to the window and saw the red building empty from what it looked like. Maybe she could get a glimpse of the horse she saw. Bucky didn't even cross her mind then or was that the reason she wanted to go so badly. No, it had to have been the horse she saw. Keep telling yourself that.

Y/N stayed back a bit longer, giving Nat and Wanda enough time to leave the property. They would never let this go after the stable comment Bucky made. She stepped outside, the sun starting to set and a small chilled breeze brushes past her. Lurking around to make sure no one was there she slowly walked into the stable, the horses not paying her any attention.

There she was, the beautiful black mare standing her her stall, her face poking out of the window. Y/N walked over and let the horse sniff the palm of her hand "You're so pretty, my darling," Y/N beams, rubbing her nose. The horse nickered, making the woman laugh "You like compliments don't you."

"She craves attention!" A voice called out from the other side of the barn. Y/N whipped her head to the side, her heart thumping against her chest. Bucky started making his way over, two silver buckets in his strong arms. The sweat on his face didn't go unnoticed by her, she swallowed hard and took a step back from the horse.

"I-I didn't see a stay-out sign, I'm sorry if I'm not all-" her rambling was cut off by his soft chuckle and the clang of the buckets now on the ground.

" I don't mind, doll. Clementine loves the company." I was hoping you'd show up, he kept that to himself of course. "While you're here, do you want to help me brush her? She gets sad if I don't do it before I leave."

Y/N smiles softly and nods at him, her hands folded in her lap. Bucky eagerly opened the stall and allowed her to enter first. He ran around to empty the feed buckets and placing the buckets on the shelf. He pants as he hands her a brush, his awkward smile earning a thank you.

Bucky stood on one side while she stood on the other, brushing the shiny coat of Celmentines's body. The silence was a comfort and the soft brushing noises were music to their ears. She enjoyed the silence and stolen glances at each other. His steel-blue eyes fixated on his favorite horse, she'd never seen someone look that loving towards someone else.

He breaks the silence "So what brings you guys all the way out to our neck of the woods?"

Was she supposed to be honest? Because 'I'm desperately trying to get over a man who ripped my heart out' doesn't scream approachable. She bit her lip and looked at him from the other side of the horse, their searching eyes meeting.

"Fella did me wrong so my friends decided a getaway was the best medicine," she explained, a watered-down version of what the real devastating truth was.

Bucky nods as he listens to her, slowly making his way to her side, brushing Clementine's hip as a cover. He didn't push it any further, now wasn't the time and he remembered her somber appearance when he first met her in the lobby "Where ya from?" He asks instead

"Brooklyn." His ears perk up, he hadn't thought about that city in so long.

"Brooklyn?" he hums, "how's the city these days?"

"Busy," she responds, looking over at him trying not to act surprised that he moved closer. "You've been?"

"Once or twice." 7 years. He frowned and bit the inside of his cheek. Y/N hums and starts to brush the side of her neck. Clementine whinnies, making the woman jump back. "I-It's ok," Bucky tells her kindly, holding out his hand, "she likes that, let me show you." He takes off his hat and tosses it on top of the hay pile behind them.

His flesh arm placed at on her midback, bringing her closer to the horse. His metal arm covers her hand to guide the brush down Clementine's neck. The sound of her own heart was deafening, he was so close she could pick up everything. The smell of hay and horses mixed in wish musk and was the cedar? It was manly...just like him. The stands of loose hair stuck to his forehead, small grey hairs mixed into his stubble.

Her eyes shifted away from his face onto the sight in front of her, his hand over hers, the gold and black metal shining in the overhead light. She wondered if he could feel her. "Your arm?" she questions barely audibly.

"It was a military accident...I fell," he responded, she couldn't tell if there was sorrow in his voice or he was just accustomed to explaining it all the time.

"It's nice! I hope I didn't offend you," she tried to pull away from the situation she created but his flesh arm held her still. He looks down at her and smiles.

"You didn't. It was a long time ago."

His reassurance got her to relax. They eased into small talk about their lives, she learned that he was born here and always helped the Starks on the ranch when they opened it, leading into a job when he got out of school. He was kind and funny, made her heart constantly skip beats when he said something nice. It made her forget John Walker for a while.

The sun went down, the auto light of the stables turned on. Bucky knew he should've clocked out by now, but this was far better. She was sad, he knew that, but when she relaxed she was surprisingly funny with her quick wit, soft smiles, and her newfound love for his favorite girl Clementine.

"Have you ridden before?" he asks as they finish, taking her brush back.

"No," Y/N laughs as she recalls her childhood, "I saw a boy fall off one at summer camp and I swore I'd never do it. I admire from afar."

Bucky joins in on the laugh while he grabs his hat and dusts off the loose straws of hay on his hat. Y/N bits her lip and pats Clemintine one last time before the pair walked towards the door "Watch your step," he warns, holding his metal hand out for her to take. She looks at him for a moment, feeling like her feet were cement. Her eyes flash from his hand to the softness in his eyes.

"Fucking hell Y/N let's go!" John's hand outreached for her, it was shaking, matching his anger. "I'll fucking leave you here. You know, fuck it. Walk home." That hand turned into a fist... she didn't like that fist.

Hesitantly she takes it, her nervous fingers wrapping around his palm as he guided her over the edge of the stall and onto the main ground of the stable. "Thanks for letting me brush her, it was nice," she smiled, still holding his hand. She wasn't the only one who didn't let go.

"Any time, doll. How long are ya here for?"

"5 days," she responds. Not enough time, he frowned and bit the inside of his cheek.

"Well you can come down any time you'd like, Clem would like the company." I would too.

Y/N finally realized she was holding his hand, her eyes went wide and pulled away suddenly, her nervous chuckle ringing in his ears "I-I should go... thank you again Bucky."

She scurries off towards the inn, their hands still tingling. He'd never been this happy to still have nerves in his arm "God bless Wakanda tech," he praised under his breath, clenching and unclenching the hand.

"Y/N! Wait a minute," he shouts stopping her mid way. She turns and see's him standing there in the overhead light of the stable, like he was waiting for her to get there safely.

"Yeah?" she questions, matching the volume of his voice.

"While you're here you should try Happy's Diner! Best coffee in town!"

"I thought this place did?"

"Don't let Pepper convince you!"

Y/N giggles and nods "I will. Goodnight Buck."

"Goodnight, Y/N!" He watches her leave, making sure she was safely inside, she turned to catch one last glance at him making the brunette smile at her and waving her off.

It would be another hour before Natasha and Wanda returned to the room, finding their friend in the same position in the chair by the window. This time her shoes were dustier than before, black hairs visible on her cream-colored shirt. She stared at the cowboy painting on the wall in front of her like her life depended on it "What did you do all day, Y/N?" Wanda asks, tossing Y/N's phone on the bed.

She expected her to run and grab it, feverishly checking the messages John couldn't send. That reaction never came, she didn't flinch when the phone landed on the bed with a soft thud. Her mind was still a blur, Bucky was kind, he held his hand out for her and got her to the other side of the stall...he waited for her.

"This," Y/N remarks, coming out of her thoughts pointing to the chair she was occupying. The spy in the leather jacket didn't buy it, looking at the differences in her clothing and demeanor.

"Sounds like a bore," Nat sighs, deciding to let it go for a moment.

"How was the restaurant?" Y/N yawns, getting up and walking past them. The two redheads sniffed the air as she passed, it smelled like Y/N had been sleeping in a barn. Well, that was almost true.

"What the hell is that smell?" Wanda grimaced, her nose scrunching at the foul smell. Y/N stopped in her tracks and closed her eyes, she wasn't about to tell them about her time in the stable with Bucky. She brought her shirt up to her nose, fuck, it was her.

"Must be the atmosphere," she laughed it off, "I'm going to bed!" She rushes off before the accusations came and she knew they would come.

The door to the adjoining room slams shut and the girls give each other a knowing look "Twenty bucks says she smuggled Walker in here," Wanda bets.

"Nah, it was the guy with Steve. She blushed way too much to have done nothing about it."

"Fair."

[cherienymphe]

At Your Service (Peter Parker x Reader)

WARNINGS: NON-CON, DUB-CON, AGE GAP, escort!Reader, jealous!Peter, loss of virginity (m.), mentions of Tony x reader, basically porn with a plot

!!! DNI IF THIS OFFENDS YOU !!!

➥ { page breaks done by @writeyourmindaway​ }

summary: with Tony Stark being a regular of yours, you’re surprised to find that it’s not him you’ll be servicing, but instead the boyish brunette at his side. Tony wants you to make Peter’s 21st birthday special, and you do just that, but what is just a job to you quickly becomes more for Peter.

~

The bass of the music was cut off entirely as he closed the door, and you took the time to gaze around the spacious studio. It was dark and neat, the far wall made up entirely of windows giving it a modern look, but there was an air of boyish quality to it that made your lips quirk upwards just a tad. The boy -young man, you corrected- was younger than you, but that made him no less handsome, and seeing as he was clearly a good friend of Tony’s, Tony wanted to give him the best.

That was where you came in.

“Shit-! I…I’m sorry. I didn’t even think to ask did you want anything to drink?” he stuttered out, rubbing his hands on his dark slacks.

His nervousness was evident, and you bit back an amused smile as he fought to hold your much more confident gaze.

“No, thank you, but maybe you do…?” you said, tilting your head and raising an eyebrow.

He paused at your light tease before letting out a soft laugh.

“Yeah? Maybe I do,” he agreed, stumbling to the fridge on the other side of the room.

It was clear he was overwhelmed with the options before him, and you got the impression that his impressive stock was not his doing. Your heels clicked along his wood floor as you approached, and you pointed at a red wine.

“I personally like that one,” you told him.

He threw you a sheepish ‘thanks’ before choosing it and setting to work on getting it open. You watched as he poured himself a glass, quickly downing it in one go. You spoke when he started to pour another, hands shaky, and you worried he’d ruin his white button down.

“You know…we don’t have to do anything,” you told him.

His dark eyes snapped to yours, glass halfway to his mouth. He blinked, slowly lowering it to the counter as he gazed at you, relief swimming along his features.

“We don’t?” he breathed, shoulders lowering.

You chuckled, unable to help yourself as you shook your head, pressing your hands onto the counter.

“We don’t. Tony already paid me for the whole night, so honestly…? We could just…talk. I mean…I don’t know anything about you.”

You suddenly blinked, brows furrowing.

“I don’t even know your name,” you said, more to yourself than him.

When you showed up here, all you knew was that Tony had hired you for the night, and seeing as he was a regular of yours, you had been surprised that he would not be your client. He had pointed to the nervous looking young man on the other side of the room and told you that you would be showing the kid a good time, make his night.

“Make him as happy as you make me,” Tony had said.

The rest of the attendees, most of them familiar faces and the rest you assumed were coworkers not on the team, were none the wiser as you had approached the brunette, telling him to lead the way. They’d been too preoccupied with each other or their drink as he walked you up the stairs, but Tony had been ever watchful, heat rising to the unnamed man’s face as the older one saluted him with a drink.

“Peter,” the dark-haired man informed you, and you smiled.

You stuck your hand out, and he hesitantly took it. His hands weren’t as soft as you expected, surprising you.

“Well, it’s nice to meet you, Peter. I’m Y/N,” you told him.

You watched as he repeated the name to himself, and you turned away to walk around the space. The party, or whatever it was, was still going on downstairs, but the upstairs was a studio style loft apartment. You walked past the couch and approached the windows. You could hear Peter behind you, his steps soft.

“Why do I get the feeling I waltzed into a birthday party?” you suddenly wondered, and Peter chuckled.

“You kinda did. I turn 21 today…”

You spun to face him, a bit stunned, but you eventually threw him a blinding smile. You suspected that he was younger than you, but you would have never guessed by that much.

“Well, happy birthday, Peter.”

He blinked, shaking himself out of whatever stupor he seemed to be in before thanking you. He suddenly swallowed, rubbing the back of his neck as he eyed you.

“You can take off your shoes if you want. You know…get comfortable…”

You smiled to yourself at the nervous look on his face, and you finally decided to comment on it as you stepped out of your heels. You noticed the way his eyes lit up as he took in your true height.

“You don’t have to be so nervous, Peter. What, never spent a night with someone like me before?” you lightly teased.

He didn’t join in as you chuckled, and he suddenly looked embarrassed. You soon found out why.

“I’ve…I’ve never spent the night with anyone…before,” his voice was quiet by the time he finished talking, and your eyes widened.

You looked him over, stunned once again, before blinking. Now things were starting to make a lot more sense, and you wondered what it was with men and rights of passages. Surely, Tony wanted this young man to share his first sexual experience with someone he cared about and not some stranger who is literally getting paid to do it?

“Oh,” you said in surprise, suddenly feeling guilty. “…and here I am teasing you about how nervous-.”

“No, please don’t feel bad! Please,” he begged, nearing you.

You sent him a small smile, and he reluctantly returned it.

“Why didn’t you say anything? I would’ve been a lot nicer,” you whispered.

Peter shrugged, shoving his hands into his pockets as he did so.

“You would’ve found out eventually. Besides, why would I? It’s embarrassing,” he said, making you frown.

“Don’t say that,” you told him, shaking your head. “There’s nothing to be embarrassed about, Peter.”

He scoffed, jaw clenching as he frowned at you.

“I’m 21, and I’ve never seen a girl naked. The guys on the- well, the guys…they never stop teasing me about it,” he grumbled, looking out the window.

“Fuck them,” you said, and Peter chuckled. “I didn’t have sex until I was 26.”

He whipped his head around to face you, eyes wide as he took in your confession. You watched the way he ran them over you, shaking his head.

“No way,” he breathed in disbelief.

You quirked an eyebrow at him.

“What? You think because I make money entertaining men that means I came out of the womb ready to-.”

“No, no,” he hurried to explain. “That’s not what I meant at all.”

He eyed you again, his perusal not so quick now as he slowly traced every curve that your dress did little to hide, eyes darkening ever so slightly. You were surprised to find that you liked that, stomach twisting, and you fought the urge to squirm.

“I just mean…look at you,” he whispered, eyes meeting yours. “You’re gorgeous.”

You’d heard that from many men before, all of them sincere in their assessment, but there was something about the way Peter said it that made your heart flutter. He stated it like it was a universal truth, like he believed it more than he believed anything else in the world. You swallowed and turned to look out of the window, eyes trailing over the skyline.

“I still have to say yes to offers and…I simply didn’t want to. Like I said, lack of experience is nothing to be embarrassed about.”

He gave an unsure chuckle.

“Tell that to the guys,” he murmured.

You suddenly smirked before turning to face him, surprised to find his gaze still on you.

“Whether or not we do have sex tonight, you can always lead them to believe that we did.”

He blinked at you, and you shrugged.

“Brag about how your first time was with a woman who made you come 4 times in one night and gave you head that made you see stars. Then you can ask them what their first time was like, and I guarantee you they’ll shut up,” you continued.

Peter’s smile matched your devious one, and you both laughed as you looked away.

“They were all probably bumbling teenagers who came in under 40 seconds and sent the poor girl home sorely disappointed and unsatisfied,” you remarked, rolling your eyes. “Pants around their ankles and all…”

You could feel his eyes on you as he laughed, and you turned to look at him. Peter didn’t look 21. That wasn’t to say that he looked that much older, but there was a hardness to his face that gave away life experience and even wisdom that most 21-yearolds didn’t possess. You certainly hadn’t at that age, but there was a sparkle in his eye, an eager gleam that gave him away though, that revealed his true age.

As if reading your thoughts, Peter suddenly spoke.

“How old are you?”

You smirked at him.

“I just turned 36,” you proudly answered, and Peter blanched.

He shook his head, a disbelieving laugh escaping him as he flitted his eyes over you again.

“You don’t look it at all,” he said, and you scoffed.

“Do you think we just keel over and die the minute we turn 35? 36 is still young,” you tsk’d, tapping your finger against his nose.

Your smile fell when he hurried to grab your wrist, hold firm as he halted your movements. He pulled you towards him, and you stumbled as you tripped over your feet, taken aback by his strength. His face was so close to yours, and you could smell the cologne he’d put on that morning.

“That isn’t…that isn’t what I meant,” he quietly replied.

You breathed him in and watched as he darted his tongue out to swipe it over his bottom lip. A dark strand of hair kissed his forehead as his eyes flitted between your wide ones.

“I just meant that I have an aunt. She practically raised me, and she’s not that much older than you, and…,” he trailed off, eyes lingering on your collarbone and lips as he looked you over again, voice lowering. “You don’t look anything like her.”

Despite the way your heart raced, you gathered yourself enough to speak.

“Well, I’m relieved to hear that I don’t remind you of the woman who raised you,” you joked.

Peter didn’t laugh with you, and your heart skipped a beat when he took his free hand and raised it to your shoulder. His fingers danced along your skin as it slid to your collarbone before gliding to the back of your neck, fingers twisting into the hair at the nape of it.

“Can I kiss you?”

You gave a slow nod, watching as he seemed to consider something. He licked his lips again, and softly brushed them along yours. Your stomach flipped, the feeling surprising you because Peter was just another client. He was no different from Tony or anyone else, so why did the taste of him have your eyes falling closed of their own accord?

He pulled back, nose brushing yours, and before you could open your eyes, his mouth covered yours in a hungry kiss. You moaned against his lips, unable to help yourself, because while Peter lacked experience in bed, he knew how to take your breath away. Both of his hands were on your neck now, tilting your head to accommodate him, and you had no choice but to follow as he moved back.

You gasped into his mouth when he suddenly spun you, understanding dawning on you when he pressed his hands onto your shoulders. You lowered yourself to his bed, looking up at him and preparing for what you thought he wanted, only to be surprised when he fell to his knees before you.

“W-what are you-?”

“I’ve only done this once,” he said, sliding his hands along your legs and underneath your dress. “…but she really seemed to enjoy it so…”

You watched him as he dragged your underwear down your thighs, carelessly tossing them over his shoulder. You were taken aback by the hungry look in his gaze, heat coiling in your stomach as you realized what was about to happen. He looked at you, face serious, and you blinked, shaking yourself out of whatever daze you seemed to be in. He looked at you like he was waiting, and hesitantly, you laid down.

You swallowed, eyes on the ceiling as he spread your thighs, pushing them towards you as he lowered. You could feel his breath on you, and you involuntarily clenched. It was crazy how long you’d been doing this, and yet, you couldn’t remember the last time a client made you feel so…nervous. There was no more time to think about that because Peter’s tongue tasted you, and you jerked, stomach clenching just before he dove in.

You sharply inhaled as he swirled his tongue around you, lips sucking on your lower ones, and you reached out to twist his bedding in your hands. He moaned against you, the feeling seeming to vibrate throughout your entire body, and you let out a broken moan too. One of his hands let you go, sliding along the bed until it found yours. He placed it on his head before gripping your thigh again, and you did the same with the other as well.

The feel of your fingers in his hair seemed to spur him on, and your eyes rolled as he laved his tongue against you. You could see why some unnamed girl who he was with enjoyed this, and you bit your lip when he slid a finger inside of you. It wasn’t hard to tell that Peter aimed to please, and you hissed when he curled his finger inside of you, pushing another into you. It wasn’t long before you were coming undone on his tongue, and he licked at you like a man starved.

His face was wet when he rose, and chest still heaving, you reached out to pull him into a kiss. You could feel him smile against your lips, and you supposed that he earned the right to be smug. His eyes flittered between yours when he pulled away, face flushed as his chest heaved. You opened your mouth to speak when his hand came up to your chin, his fingers running over your lips and smearing what was left of your lipstick.

“Show me…,” he whispered, voice trailing off as he brushed his nose along yours. “Show me how to touch you. How to make you feel good…”

Heat settled into the pit of your stomach as his words hit you, and you laid your hand on his chest. You couldn’t recall ever hearing those words from anyone before. With your profession, most, if not all of the men were hellbent on impressing you. They knew you had other clients, so they were all determined to be your favorite by experimenting, trying out new moves, and even bringing things into the bedroom they’d seen someone use in some crappy porn video.

Every single one of them was always too focused on what you thought of them. Their build, their hands, their stamina. Sure, they wanted to make you come, but at the end of the day, it was more for themselves and their own ego than your actual pleasure, and yet…

Here was Peter, this man who could barely be called that at all, this virgin asking you to show him what women liked. What you liked. He wanted to actually listen and learn, and you thought to yourself that he was going to make a wonderful lover, hell even boyfriend or husband someday.

“Okay,” you said, pushing him back, and he allowed you to do so.

His eyes sparkled as he laid down, gazing up at you as you straddled him. You suddenly felt nervous as you started to unbutton his shirt, and you didn’t know why. You couldn’t even remember the last time you’d felt nervous. Not even with Tony, because while, yes, he was the great Tony Stark, he was still a man just like any other. When you got Peter’s shirt open, eyes taking in his muscular figure with surprise, it hit you as to why.

Peter’s first experience with sex was going to be with you. What would happen tonight would set the very foundation for his relationship and feelings with sex forever. How he viewed sex from here on out was entirely up to you, and your shoulders felt incredibly heavy all of a sudden. Peter would always remember you, one way or the other. You danced your fingers along his torso, and Peter reached up to grab your hands.

His eyes were heated when you gazed into them, and you watched the way the corner of his mouth curved upwards. His fingers played with yours, and it was only then did you realized they were trembling. He ran his eyes over you, his gaze lingering on the expanse of your neck before he spoke.

“You seem nervous,” he quietly said, and you bit back a smile.

“…would you believe me if I told you I am?”

You pulled on his hands, and he sat up, slipping out of his shirt and watching as you reached for his pants.

“Why?”

You paused to glance at him.

“My first time was great, but I know that isn’t the case for everyone…most people, to be honest, but I don’t want you to be like most people.”

“I couldn’t possibly not enjoy this,” Peter scoffed, and you shrugged, sliding off of the bed to lower to your knees.

Peter’s hands gripped your shoulders before you could undo his pants, and you looked up at him with wide eyes. His jaw was clenched, gaze intense as he looked down at you, and confusion filled you when he pulled you back up.

“While I’m sure you’re great at that, I really want to be inside of you.”

You chuckled at his eagerness, and he pulled you back onto him, hands sliding your dress up.

“I’ve waited 21 years for this…I’m not waiting another minute,” he murmured, peeling the black material off of you.

He sharply inhaled at the sight of your red bra, the lace complimenting your breasts nicely. You had been under the impression that you were going to be with Tony tonight, and you knew the man liked red. You didn’t know how Peter felt about it, but if the way his dark eyes took you in was anything to go by, you’d say he enjoyed the color red too. Or at least enjoyed it on you.

You kissed him, helping him slip out of his pants, and a gasp escaped your lips as he pulled you onto him, his member hard and warm through his boxers. You looked down, smiling at the silk material, and you got the feeling a certain superhero had gotten them for him. Peter’s hands landed on your waist, and you placed your own over them, sliding them up to your chest.

“Some girls like it rough, but when in doubt, be gentle,” you told him, taking in a shaky breath as he brushed his thumbs over you.

Hearing that, he repeated the action, lips finding your collarbone as he did so. Your lashes fluttered as you ground yourself against him, and Peter let out a broken moan. One of his hands moved to your neck to bring you down into a kiss while the other slid to your back. His hand massaged you, repeating his earlier action as soon as your bra was gone while you reached to rid him of the black material hanging on his waist.

You pushed him back to lay down again, your lace briefs the only thing separating you. That didn’t last long as Peter clutched them in his hand, yanking them down, and you helped him do so. Both of his hands were on your neck now, holding you to him as he moved his mouth against yours, a hiss escaping him as you gripped him in your hand. You opened your eyes to watch his face, your own lips parting when his did, a broken moan climbing out of his throat as you slowly lowered yourself onto him.

Your eyes widened at the feel of him stretching you, and they remained on Peter as he felt the same. You were mesmerized, eyes completely focused on the way his pink lips fell open, back arching ever so slightly as he dug his hands into your waist. He moaned when you moved your hips, hands resting on his chest to anchor yourself.

Peter was vocal and, having been with so many men who were afraid to even say your name in bed, you liked that. Heat swirled in your stomach as you rose again and again, sliding down so that you met his thighs with ease. His lashes fluttered, face flushed as you clenched around him. His jaw ticked, eyes flashing with something before he pulled you down into another kiss.

His lips were hungry, and you swallowed his groans as you continued to move your hips over him. One hand was pressing into your back, the other digging into your waist as you felt him move. You gasped as he started to push his hips up into yours, the drag of his cock making your heart skip a beat. A choked moan escaped you, eyes flying open to find his gaze already on you.

“Y/N,” he groaned, lips peppering kisses against your jaw.

The hand on your back traveled to your hair, lightly tugging at the root, and your eyes rolled to the back of your head. Deep in the fog of ecstasy, you didn’t register what was happening until Peter had completely lifted his hips, uprooting you until the room was spinning and you found yourself on your back. You sharply exhaled as your back hit his bed and gave a surprised chuckle, his strength throwing you off guard once again.

He seemed to be acting on impulse, suddenly unsure, but the determination in his eyes had you wrapping your legs around his waist. That forced him inside of you to the hilt, and he swallowed, jaw clenching. You leaned up to press a kiss to his throat.

“Do what feels right. It’s okay to take your time,” you whispered.

You felt him nod, and you laid back down, gazing up at him as he held himself above you for a moment. He just remained there, eyes unable to stay in one place for long, unsure of where to look. He pressed his hands into the bed on either side of your head, face taut with both hunger and concentration, hips moving back before meeting yours again.

His thrusts were gentle, a far cry from what you were used to, and you closed your eyes, enjoying the feel of him. After a while, he pushed his knees further up, forcing your legs to fall around him as he pushed them back, and you gasped, hand flying to his back while the other twisted into the sheets. You could feel his eyes on you as your back arched, and you spoke before he could.

“Right there,” you breathed.

Peter listened, holding himself there as he pushed into you, and you threw your head back. You heard him curse, and his lips were on your neck moments later. You could feel yourself fluttering around him, and you knew you were close. The thin layer of sweat that clung to him and the strain on his face told you that Peter had been doing his best to hold off on his own climax, and you rushed to press your lips to his.

“Come for me, Peter. Please,” you whispered into his mouth.

Collapsing against you, he did just that, moaning against your lips. Your own legs trembled at the feel of him twitching inside of you, chest heaving as you clenched around him, and your nails dug into his back. He pressed more kisses into your neck, lips trailing along your shoulder as you came down from your high.

You hadn’t even realized how tired you were until he sat up to look down at you. You tiredly blinked at him, smiling as he kissed you again.

“Happy birthday, Peter,” you murmured, but you didn’t hear his reply.

You were already falling asleep beneath him, a first for you, and you felt his lips on yours as you did so.

You collapsed against him as his arms tightened around your waist, and Peter chuckled into the skin of your shoulder as you continued to flutter around him. His own chest heaved, and you pressed your hands into the damp skin of his back, holding onto him as he flipped you both around. As you bounced on the bed beneath him, you thought to yourself that you’d never get used to his strength.

You had taken Peter Parker’s virginity exactly 2 weeks ago, and since then, he’d become something of a regular client of yours. This wasn’t unusual. First time clients normally kept reserving you for days after the first time. Tony himself had paid for 4 more days with you after your first night together, but no one had ever done so for 2 weeks straight. You’d think that with his newfound experience, Peter would take this opportunity to explore. Surely, he had some girl in his life he was interested in. But no, the young man was content to pay for you every night.

You’d come by last night, but Peter had gotten into the habit of waking you up in a way that was hard to hate. The morning after his birthday, you’d taken it upon yourself to wake him up with your mouth on his cock, and he’d been returning the favor ever since. You had a little time before you had to go, and you watched as Peter got up to make his way to the kitchen. You frowned a bit, holding the sheet to you as you watched him search his cabinets.

“What are you doing?”

“Making you breakfast,” he said like it was the most normal thing in the world.

It wouldn’t be the first time, but you didn’t want to make a habit out of it.

“Peter,” you groaned. “Stop that. You don’t have to-.”

“Fifteen minutes,” he pleaded, eyes wide as they met yours, begging you.

You bit your lip at his pleading gaze, eyes sparkling, and you let out a sigh. You nodded, clutching the sheet to you as you made your way over to him. He was beaming by the time you reached him, and you grazed your fingers down his arm.

“Peter, you already pay me for sex. You don’t have to make it up to me by cooking or anything-.”

“I want to,” he interrupted, grinning at you. “…and not just to ‘pay you back’.”

His eyes roamed over your face before pressing his lips to yours.

“You’re amazing. How can I not?” he murmured into your mouth.

“Well, of course I’m amazing. It’s my job,” you replied, hoping to remind him what this was.

You watched as he frowned, face pinching as he shook his head, ruffling his brown hair.

“Don’t…don’t say it like that,” he complained.

“Well, that’s how it is,” you sang, placing a kiss on his shoulder as you wrapped your arms around him from behind. “This is my job, Peter.”

He sighed, back rising and falling with the action.

“I know,” he sadly said. “…but…when it’s just the two of us…it doesn’t feel like it, you know?”

You did know.

Peter definitely wasn’t the first to say that, but he was the first you agreed with. Peter had a way of making you forget that you were currently working, and that wasn’t exactly a good thing. Getting attached to clients, and vice versa, was highly discouraged for so many reasons, but in Peter’s case, it was expected. He had been a virgin, and he was young, so you expected him to develop some sort of attachment to you, but it had been weeks. You’d give it another or so before his feelings waned.

They were superficial, after all.

After you two ate, you finally got dressed, Peter’s eyes on you the entire time you did so. He walked with you out of his apartment and downstairs, kissing you goodbye. He was reluctant to pull away, but you sent him a parting smile when he finally did.

The only reason Peter hadn’t reserved you for tonight was because of some prior engagement that he couldn’t get out of. At least, that was what he told you, but you had your own suspicions. He was much stronger than he looked, and that coupled with the fact that he seemed to be incredibly close with Tony led you to believe that the man was a hero himself. Of course, you weren’t sure as to who, but it wasn’t a concern of yours. He had an identity to keep, and you understood that.

Being a high-end escort for incredibly wealthy clients paid exceptionally well, and with hours to spare before your next arrangement, you took the time to shower and relax. You hadn’t had many moments to yourself since Peter, and you found yourself absentmindedly smiling as you thought of the younger man.

He was unlike anyone else that you’d ever been with, and that was saying something. Peter was always so eager, and not just for sex, but to please you as well. He’d become quite the impressive lover since that first night, taking all of your advice to heart, and there were moments where you swore he got more pleasure out of seeing you come undone than anything else.

Hours later, when you slipped on your dress and got started on your hair, you wondered to yourself how different tonight would be. You hadn’t been with anyone else but Peter in weeks, and you were sure that your client tonight just wouldn’t compare. You had to get rid of such thoughts, reminding yourself that this was just a job, and it would do no good to start comparing all of your other clients to Peter.

You were in your car and halfway across town when you got a call from your boss, the woman who ran the company you worked for. You answered the call, Bluetooth connected, and her voice filled your car moments later.

“Bad news, Y/N. Your client cancelled,” was the first thing she said.

You frowned, taken aback by that not just because it had never happened to you before, but also because payment was nonrefundable. The company you worked for prided themselves on a guaranteed experience.

“He…canceled? Does he know that-?”

“Believe me, he knows. I asked him several times to make sure, but he insisted that something came up that couldn’t be ignored. I’m guessing a family emergency or maybe even problems with a wife,” she sighed.

You rolled your eyes, lip curling in disgust. A job was a job, but you absolutely despised the married men you had to service, and it always took everything in you to keep a straight face whenever you noticed the tan line on their ring finger.

“Should I keep you available for tonight? We have plenty of girls on call, but its up to you,” she offered, and you sighed.

You were already dolled up and out, but there was no telling when or where your next client would be. You didn’t want to wait around all night nor drive all over town just for an arrangement.

“No,” you said, exhaling. “I guess I’ll enjoy this rare night off.”

She was fine with that, and the car was silent once again as you hung up. You made your way to a restaurant, one of your favorites, telling yourself you’d enjoy a nice night out with yourself. You were grateful that you’d put on a more modest dress, something classy that didn’t attract too much attention as you were shown to a table.

The waitress had just left to get you a bottle of Chardonnay when a shadow fell over you. You didn’t think too much of it, but there was a presence near you that couldn’t be ignored, and you were just about to look up when he spoke.

“Is this seat taken?”

Your eyes were wide as they met familiar dark ones, and your mouth parted in shock.

“Peter! How…?”

You glanced around, confusion filling you.

“What are you doing here?”

He shrugged.

“I told you. I had something I couldn’t get out of, but it was taken care of much quicker than I thought it’d be. I saw you come in and wanted to say hi,” he said with a crooked smile, pushing his hair back into place away from his forehead.

You ran your eyes over him, smiling at the tux he wore, appreciating the way it hugged his frame.

“Well, don’t you look handsome,” you complimented.

His face flushed, and he briefly looked down. How he could still act so bashful around you was a mystery, but you’d be lying if you said it wasn’t endearing.

“So…? Is this seat taken?” he repeated when his eyes met yours again.

You faltered, at war with yourself.

“No…but… I don’t think its such a good idea,” you told him.

He frowned a bit, and guilt flooded your frame as his shoulders fell.

“Why not?” he quietly asked, genuinely confused.

You sighed, rubbing the side of your neck, and Peter’s dark eyes were drawn to the action.

“You’re my client,” you whispered, glancing around. “We really shouldn’t develop anything outside of that.”

He playfully rolled his eyes.

“It’s one dinner. I’m starving, and you’re starving, and we’re both here…,” he trailed off, and you let out a chuckle at his logic.

He raised an eyebrow at you, a look on his face that told you he knew he had you. With a sigh, you gave a reluctant nod, gesturing to the seat across from you.

“No, it isn’t taken.”

He sat down with a grin, and you noticed the cut on the side of his face, the shallow wound bleeding just a bit. That only added to your suspicions, and you reached across the table with a napkin. He seemed surprised before a sheepish look fell over his face.

“Thanks,” he murmured.

“How did you even get past the door?” you wondered, settling into your seat.

His eyes swept over the menu, and he hummed before glancing up at you from beneath his lashes, a smirk dancing along his lips.

“I’m 21, now, remember?”

You nodded with a small chuckle, a smirk crawling over your own lips.

“Of course. How could I forget?”

You both ordered as soon as the waitress returned, and you sipped on the alcohol in your glass as Peter watched you. You looked at him curiously.

“What?”

He shook his head, a soft look on his face as he took in everything from your hair to your lip gloss.

“You just look really pretty,” he said, making your face heat up. “I doubt you got all dolled up to eat alone.”

You set your wine down, straightening just as your food arrived. You finally responded when the woman left.

“No, I didn’t,” you admitted. “I had a client tonight, but he cancelled. A first really, but all the more strange considering we don’t do refunds.”

His eyes were on you as you shrugged, and you watched the way he looked away. Peter didn’t look like himself at all in his sharp tuxedo, dark hair smoothly pushed back to expose his forehead. His pink lips were pursed, jaw clenched as he seemed to be stewing on something. You glanced away just as he looked at you, not wanting to be caught checking him out.

“How many clients do you have?” he wondered, picking at his food.

You hummed.

“Well…if we’re only talking about regulars, including you, that makes 9.”

He bit his lip at that, nodding.

“I see.”

Neither one of you said anything for a while as you both ate, just enjoying each other’s company. You got the feeling that something was weighing on Peter’s mind, but you didn’t want to pressure him into talking about anything he wasn’t comfortable with.

“Is…is Mr. Stark one of your regulars?” he finally asked, face unreadable.

You took a sip of wine before answering.

“He is. Although, I haven’t seen him in weeks thanks to you,” you said with a teasing grin.

He glanced away, doing nothing to hide his smirk. His dark eyes glanced around the restaurant, taking in the nice scenery before he spoke again.

“Are there girls with only one client?”

He seemed to be really interested in your job tonight, but you were more than happy to answer any of his questions.

“Mm…not at my agency. It isn’t unheard of, especially for women like me who deal with more upscale clients who can afford exclusivity, but it isn’t really encouraged,” you said with a shake of your head.

His brows furrowed.

“Why not?”

You sighed.

“Things happen, things can go wrong, and if you lose that client, you basically have to start from scratch with building a clientele. Of course, you’ll get clients, but collecting regulars is how you keep your money consistent.”

Peter hummed at that, nodding in understanding before flagging down a nearby server for another bottle. You tilted your head at him, and he smiled.

“My treat,” he said, and who were you to refuse?

An entire hour had gone by, and you were finally leaving the restaurant. Your arm was looped through Peter’s as you hung onto him, almost wobbling in your heels. You’d had much more to drink than you intended, but fortunately for you, Peter was as sober as a saint.

“This is so embarrassing,” you groaned as Peter walked you outside, and he chuckled.

“I think you’re cute when you’re drunk,” he replied, and you rolled your eyes.

“Of course, you do,” you mumbled, looking around with a frown. “How did you get here?”

You had a feeling he didn’t drive, and Peter simply shrugged as he looked at you, hands on your arms now as you faced him.

“That’s a secret,” was his only reply.

You narrowed your eyes at him, leaning in as your drunk brain took control of your sober mouth.

“You’re one of them…aren’t you? A superhero,” you whispered, and Peter’s grin widened. “You’re much stronger than you look.”

He quirked an eyebrow at you.

“Are you complaining?”

You shook your head.

“Definitely not. Although…I suppose that can be a little concerning, but there are no complaints here.”

Your ankle bent as you took a step forward, and you would have gone straight down if it weren’t for Peter. With a smirk, he wrestled your keys out of your hand, holding them tightly in his as he curled an arm around your waist.

“Okay, so I’m obviously driving you home,” he said, and you tilted your head at him.

Your eyes were narrowed, skeptical as you trailed them over his frame.

“Can you even drive?” you mockingly said, but you were also half serious.

It was a genuine question. Peter said nothing as he walked you to your passenger door, depositing you in the seat before buckling you in.

“Watch me,” he said, pressing a kiss to your cheek.

You pressed your hand to your head as he shut the door, unable to remember the last time you had gotten drunk. It wasn’t a feeling you liked, but Peter was here so you allowed yourself to relax. Your head lolled back as he started the car, and you started to mumble out directions. You found that Peter was a good driver. Hell, maybe even better than you, and you felt more than safe with him behind the wheel, a lighthearted conversation flowing between you two as one of his hands rested on your thigh.

He practically carried you upstairs to your apartment, something about too scared to let you walk. He dropped your keys onto the table next to the door as soon as you were inside, and you stumbled away from him as you dug into your purse for your phone.

“Let me call you a cab to get you home,” you murmured, head spinning a bit.

He didn’t say anything, but you heard him approach you, steps heavy. You suddenly blinked, thinking with a frown.

“…or should I call Tony?” you wondered to yourself before shaking your head. “No, a cab. It’s the least…I…can do…”

Your words got quieter as Peter wrapped his arms around you, swallowing them altogether as he turned you around to face him. His eyes were dark, face entirely serious as he stepped forward, only stopping when your back hit the wall. You looked at him in mild surprise, swallowing when one of his hands came up to grip the back of your neck.

“Peter…”

Your voice trailed off when he leaned in to press his lips to your jaw, trailing kisses down to your neck. Your lashes fluttered, and you pressed a hand to his chest.

“Peter…we can’t,” you breathed.

Getting attached to clients was discouraged, but this? Having sex with any outside of work? That was just plain stupid and asking for a disaster to happen. There was no telling what your boss would do if she found out. Peter slid his leg between yours, thigh brushing against you in a way that had you releasing a shaky breath.

“Sounds like we can,” he hummed, and you shook your head, pushing him away.

“No. If my boss found out-.”

“Then they won’t find out,” he said, pressing his chest against yours, one hand digging into your waist. “Please…”

His eyes glinted with need, and you got the feeling he was barely holding himself back.

“Peter-.”

“If it’s that important to you, I’ll pay you,” he whispered, voice thick with desperation. “I don’t care, just…”

He attached his lips to your neck, pressing his thigh more firmly against you.

“Just let me touch you,” he practically begged.

His mouth found yours again, and you pressed your hand against his chest again, but he wouldn’t budge. The alcohol coursing through your system made your movements slow, and you could only moan as he ground himself against you, holding you in his arms.

“Peter,” you weakly protested as he took a step back, taking you with him.

He ignored you, pressing his back to the wall as he kept you pinned against him, tongue tasting the inside of your mouth. Your purse slipped from your hands, clattering to the floor, and Peter groaned deep in his throat as he lifted you.

You reached out to grab onto the walls as he made his way through your apartment, fingers slipping off of the surface. You gasped when your back met the surface of your couch, Peter’s frame fitting perfectly between your legs. You couldn’t remember who undressed who, but Peter was quick to slip his fingers into you as soon as your underwear were gone, his other hand resting on your neck.

You felt his eyes on you when you finally came around his fingers, unable to swallow down your moans, and Peter’s lips were parted when you looked at him. You watched, transfixed, as he stuck them in his mouth, and you couldn’t tell if it was the alcohol or not, but you found that twice as attractive as you normally did.

Eager to be inside of you, Peter wasted no more time before pushing into you with one smooth thrust. You threw your head back as Peter cursed, one hand immediately digging into the arm of the couch beside your head, hips snapping against yours. His other hand grabbed your leg, bending it and pushing it towards your chest, making your lashes flutter.

“Peter,” you murmured, pressing your nails into his chest.

He hummed, leaning down to steal a kiss, groaning when you clenched around him. You couldn’t focus on anything other than the way Peter was pushing himself into you so deliciously, teeth nipping at your lips and fingers pressing into your skin hard enough to bruise. You would think that you hadn’t fucked him in weeks with the way he held you, hips slapping against yours.

When you came around him for a second time, you couldn’t even tell which way was up, face pressed into the couch cushions now as Peter pinned your chest down with a hand on your back, ass lifted to take his unrelenting thrusts. Your breaths only slowed when you felt him pull out, coming on your back as his own labored breathing filled your ears.

Your body felt so heavy, alcohol and fatigue coursing through you, but Peter didn’t care as he stood, pulling you against him. He wrapped his arms around you as he pressed his chest against your back, walking you in the direction of your room.

“Do you have to work tomorrow?” he wondered, lips finding the back of your ear as he placed kisses on your skin.

Your feet tripped over each other, vision blurry as you struggled to stay conscious.

“Not…not until the evening,” you breathed, a broken moan slipping from your lips when his fingers dipped into you.

He laughed to himself, a triumphant sound as he forced you through the doorway.

“Good.”

He kicked the door shut behind him.

It was a windy evening in New York as you hurriedly made your way to Stark Tower. A shiver tore through you as the cool air hit you, and you were thankful when you made it inside. The identification process took only seconds, what with you frequently being here and all. It felt like forever since you’d seen Tony, and you supposed that by his standards, it had been. You usually saw him at least once a week, and you had gone weeks without doing so.

However, the last person you expected to see when entering the building was the one who was the very reason for that. Peter looked just as stunned to see you, and you didn’t know if it was because you were here at Stark Tower or because you hadn’t seen him in about a week. After your drunken night with him, you’d taken it upon yourself to ask your boss to book you with anyone as soon as possible and for as long as possible.

The night you’d spent with Peter had left you so conflicted. Despite the alcohol that had been coursing through your system, you remembered everything. More importantly, you remembered that you hadn’t fallen asleep until 4 o’clock that morning. Your skin still prickled every time you thought about that night, body heating up as you remembered the way he touched you, and that…was not good. Never mind the fact that you shouldn’t have slept with him anyway. So…you needed time away from him to clear your head and try to get your own feelings back on track.

Peter shook his head, blinking as he broke himself out of his stupor before grinning at you. You returned it, although yours wasn’t as bright, but he didn’t seem to mind. He neared you and started to reach for you before thinking better of it and pulling away.

“Hey,” he said after clearing his throat.

“Hey,” you echoed, adjusting your purse over your shoulder. “What are you doing here?”

Somehow, he wasn’t expecting you to ask that, and as he struggled to answer, you were reminded of your suspicions. With a soft chuckle, you shook your head, signaling for him to let it go. You didn’t need an explanation.

“What are you doing here?” he wondered.

“Working,” you said with a sheepish shrug, noticing the way his smile fell a bit.

Peter shoved his hands into his pocket as he nodded.

“Oh. Who-?”

“There you are! I was just about to call because you were supposed to be here-.”

Tony cut himself off as he registered Peter’s presence, slowing down as he neared you both. Peter had turned to look over his shoulder just as Tony had started talking, and you reluctantly stepped past him as Tony reached for you.

“I thought you left, kid,” the billionaire said, brows drawn together.

Peter’s smile was completely gone now as he looked between you two, and you avoided his eyes. For some reason, you felt like you were doing something wrong even though you weren’t. This was your job. You had nothing to feel bad about.

“Yeah, I was-I was just heading out and then I ran into Y/N,” he replied, voice low.

He continued before Tony had a chance to reply, hurriedly backing away.

“I’ll see you later, Mr. Stark.”

He waved you both goodbye, and you followed as Tony pulled you along. The dark-haired man was saying something to you as you neared the elevator, but you didn’t hear a word. You glanced over your shoulder just as the doors slid open, eyes briefly meeting Peter’s dark ones just before Tony pulled you inside.

“You look good,” Tony told you as soon as the doors closed.

You forced a smirk onto your lips, forcing thoughts of Peter away as you leaned against the wall.

“I wish I could say the same. You look like hell,” you teased, and Tony playfully rolled his eyes.

It was a half-truth because aside from the suave suit he had on, he did look more tired than usual. One of the cons of being a superhero you supposed.

“Well, I have you to thank for that,” he complained, and now it was your turn to roll your eyes.

“Oh, don’t pout. It’s so unbecoming. I can’t help it that I’m in high demand,” you replied with a shrug.

“Is that what you’d call it?” he wondered, one eyebrow quirked upwards. “I haven’t seen you in weeks.”

“…and yet somehow you managed,” you said with a smile.

“Barely,” he mumbled just as the numbers stopped.

He pulled you into his side as you exited the elevator, hand briefly curled around your waist as he gave you an affectionate squeeze. Tony left you to go to the bar, and you shed your coat, sitting your purse down as you glanced around. Tony hadn’t done any redecorating, you disdainfully noticed. His taste was so flashy.

“So…,” he lowly sang, and you turned to face him.

He was raising an eyebrow at you as he fixed you a drink, and you frowned in confusion.

“So what?”

Tony scoffed.

“The kid. His 21st birthday. How’d it go?” he wondered. “I did promise him a night he wouldn’t forget.”

You scrunched your face up, shaking your head as you neared him, heels clicking against the floor.

“First of all, can you please stop referring to him as ‘the kid’? It’s a little weird considering I’ve seen him naked,” you commented.

Tony pulled a disgusted look at that, and you chuckled, happily taking the drink he offered.

“…and second of all…”

You took a sip, smirking at him as another chuckle bubbled in your throat.

“…it’s a little insulting considering he has quickly become my favorite client,” you whispered.

You bit your lip, swallowing down a laugh as Tony froze, looking at you like you’d grown a second head. He looked equal parts shocked and insulted, but you simply shrugged, turning away from him.

“How’d that happen?”

Was it you or did he sound bitter?

“What can I say? Peter’s a fast learner. Plus, he’s just so darn sweet.”

You heard Tony approach you, and he scoffed.

“Are you saying I’m not sweet? Do I not get you flowers and the best food there is?”

You rolled your eyes at him before tilting your head as you heard your phone buzzing. You neared your bag as you answered him.

“Look, Tony, I like you and all, and as far as business goes, you’re a great client, but let’s face it.”

You glanced over your shoulder as you wrapped your hand around your phone.

“…you’re kind of an asshole.”

He grumbled as you laughed, but it died in your throat as you read the text from your boss. Taking note of your silence, Tony commented on it.

“What is it?” his voice was in your ear as you stood, and you blinked as you read the message for a third time, confusion filling you.

“I…have to go,” you told him, but it sounded more like a question.

It took a minute for Tony to register what you said before he blinked a few times.

“…what?”

“I have to go? Apparently, a client offered three times my rate to spend the night with me,” you explained as you slid your coat back on.

“You’re kidding,” Tony spat.

You threw him an apologetic look while you secured the belt around your waist.

“I’m sorry, Tony. I know it’s been a while-.”

“Weeks,” he interrupted.

“I know, I know, but there’s no way my boss was going to turn this down, and therefore, I’d be crazy to do so too. She’s sending one of the other girls over,” you called over your shoulder, hurrying towards the elevator.

You heard him heave an annoyed sigh, and as you faced him, you mouthed ‘sorry’ just before the elevator doors closed. It was cooler when you stepped outside, but your mind was too hung up on who could have possibly paid that much money for a night with you. You read the address one more time, realizing that you were familiar with that hotel before sliding into your car.

It wasn’t too far down the street, and just as your boss said, the room was under your name. It was one of the nicer suites, but it was empty of anyone else, and you frowned in confusion, wondering if you’d gotten it wrong. However, the red lacy garments on the bed told you otherwise. Having already showered before going to see Tony, you got undressed and hesitantly put them on.

Just as you were sitting down and pulling the sheer thigh high tights up your legs, you heard the door open. You briefly froze before glancing up only for your mouth to part in shock. You sat up straight, completely thrown and confused as your eyes met his.

“Peter?”

He simply shrugged at you, and you noticed that he’d changed. He didn’t look anything like the boyish collegian you saw earlier, but instead he reminded you of that drunken night. You ran your eyes over his dark attire, a question on your lips, but he beat you to it.

“I missed you.”

You briefly closed your eyes, letting out a sigh as your shoulders fell.

“Peter,” you started, but he cut you off.

“I know what you’re going to say, but you can’t make me not miss you,” he said, and you crossed your arms over your chest.

He moved to sit down next to you, and you hesitantly looked at him. His dark eyes drank you in, and he suddenly smiled at you.

“…besides, I paid this time.”

You couldn’t hold back your smile, and you shook your head.

“Where did you even get the money-?”

“Don’t worry about it. Come on,” he said, grabbing you and pulling you along with him as he moved up the bed.

You glanced at him, confused, when he pulled you into his arms, your head laying on his chest.

“Did you really pay all of this money and pick out fancy lingerie just to cuddle with me, Peter?”

Your voice was disbelieving, and you swallowed a laughed as he hummed an affirmative.

“…for now, anyway.”

You sighed, listening to his heart beneath his chest. It was beating so fast, and you wondered if you made him nervous.

“You know, Tony’s going to be more upset than he already was if he finds out that you stole me away just to cuddle,” you whispered.

He didn’t immediately respond, and you lifted your head to look at him. His face was unreadable, and he wouldn’t meet your eye, but he eventually sighed.

“Would you…would you ever exclusively see me?”

You frowned at him, rearing back a bit as you fully sat up. You ran your eyes over his face, trying to find the humor, but there wasn’t any. You scooted away from him, and he sighed again.

“Peter…”

“I like you-.”

“No.”

“I do!” he argued.

“You…can’t. This is my job,” you sadly said as you looked at him. “Nothing more.”

He frowned at you, skeptical.

“It is to me.”

You looked away from him, wishing this were a bad dream because this was truly something out of your nightmares. You cursed yourself for being so foolish to think of Peter’s feelings as shallow. You should have anticipated that it would be more.

“It’s more than that, and I know you feel it too.”

He reached for your hand, and you pulled away, moving to stand.

“Maybe…maybe I should go,” you whispered.

“No, no, wait,” he hurried to say, rushing to follow you, grabbing your hand.

You looked down at him, guilt eating away at you at the look on his face, but he blinked, and it was gone. He forced a smile onto his lips as he tilted his head at you.

“I’m sorry. Please stay. Don’t… Don’t go,” he quietly begged.

You swallowed, conflicted, and you glanced at the door.

“I shouldn’t have said anything. I just…”

You watched him as he trailed off, clearly struggling with his words.

“You’re just so…pretty, you know? You’re this gorgeous and experienced woman, and you…you don’t make me feel like me. Like boring Peter Parker-.”

“Peter,” you quietly admonished, face falling at his self-depreciating words.

“I am lame. I keep my head in books and I’m obsessed with science and…”

He pulled you towards him, wrapping his arms around your waist, pressing his face into your stomach.

“You’re like one of those nymphs I read about in Greek stories that have this otherworldly beauty and they entrance men and…you’re interested in me, you know?” he mumbled. “Even without the money, you find me attractive and sexy and I just feel so great when I’m with you.”

He looked up at you, eyes apologetic as a brown strand brushed along his forehead.

“I just got caught up in that. I’m sorry,” he apologized.

You sighed, shoulders dropping as you nodded, accepting his apology.

“…come back to bed…please…”

Reluctantly, you joined him as he slid back, pulling you onto his lap. He ran his eyes over your face before slowly pressing his lips to yours. His fingers played with the lace on your figure, and you sighed into his mouth as he brushed his fingers over you.

“I really like this,” he said, lips brushing yours. “I don’t wanna ruin it.”

You both chuckled at that, and he helped you undress, eager to do the same for himself. You happily wrapped your legs around his waist as he rolled the both of you over, Peter’s hands dancing over your frame. You didn’t want to give Peter the idea that you could ever be anything more, but it was hard to think about how you’d go about that when he thrust into you so deliciously.

His hands never strayed from you once, hips slamming into yours as you held onto him. He moaned into your mouth when your nails scraped against his back and arms. You don’t know how long Peter fucked you, but he seemed determined to get his money’s worth. His teeth left marks, and his hand was tightening around your neck when you came around him for a second time. Even when he finally stilled against you, hips slamming against yours for a final time, he didn’t want to let you go.

His fingers dug into your waist as he pulled you against his chest, lips trailing kisses over your shoulder and neck as sleep claimed you.

The weeks that followed were…strange. Your life carried on as it normally did, but Peter’s presence no longer made you as comfortable as it did before. At first, it was just memories of the night he’d swiped you out from underneath Tony. You didn’t know how to act around him, afraid you’d give him the wrong idea and encourage his feelings. However, it quickly became more than just that.

Some mornings, you’d find yourself dragging yourself to the bathroom before examining the bruises he’d left behind in the mirror. They kind of hurt, but considering your suspicions about Peter, you thought that maybe he didn’t realize his own strength. Then of course there was the common coincidence of running into him while you were out, usually on the way to meet a client.

You’d been late 4 times already because of him, and of course, you’d gotten complaints. Your boss wasn’t exactly thrilled with you at the moment, but every time you ran into Peter, you just weren’t able to shake him. Even outside of the bedroom, he just took up so much of your time. He always seemed to be everywhere, and something nagged in the back of your mind that it wasn’t coincidence, but against your better judgement, you ignored it.

This morning was one of those mornings where you woke up sore, and you groaned as you rolled over. You heard Peter move behind you, arm resting on your hip as his lips met your shoulder.

“Good morning,” he whispered, sleep still in his voice.

You greeted him the same and sighed.

“I have to get an early start today,” you told him, moving to sit up.

Peter liked to cook breakfast for you whenever you spent a night with him, but you wouldn’t have time this morning. However, he had other ideas.

“No,” he groaned, pulling you back down.

A chuckle left your lips, this behavior not at all unusual, but you waved it off.

“Seriously, Peter, I have to go-.”

Your words were swallowed by his mouth as he kissed you, and you made a noise of protest deep in your throat. You pressed your hand to his chest as he covered your form with his own.

“Peter,” you protested, pushing against him as you felt him brush against you.

He ignored you as if you hadn’t said anything, hands roughly grabbing yours before pinning them down. A frown fell over your face at his actions, and you opened your mouth to tell him this wasn’t funny when he slid into you with one thrust.

You gasped, both in shock at the sudden action, and in horror as you registered what was happening. Peter’s lips met yours again, and you pushed against his hold with no avail. Your body had grown accustomed to his, had grown to welcome and crave his even, so you were unsurprised when he started to push into you more smoothly than he did a minute ago.

You bit his tongue when it slapped past your lips, and he pulled away from you with a frown. His hips didn’t falter once, and you squeezed your eyes shut as you clenched around him, and he hissed at that.

“You love the way I feel inside of you,” he groaned. “Even if you pretend that you don’t.”

“Get off,” you cried, a sob stuck in your chest.

He finally stopped, and he looked down at you with a harsh frown, eyes somehow darker than usual.

“Why?” he rudely asked. “So you can leave?”

“Yes,” you spat, and he flinched.

“I’m so tired of watching you leave me,” he quietly said, teary eyed. “I’m sick of it. Sick of watching you leave me again and again just to go fuck someone else.”

“It’s my job.”

Peter didn’t like your response, and he resumed his actions, making you throw your head back in frustration, trying to fight off the pleasure he was forcing onto you. Your wrists were sore under his harsh grip, and tears escaped as his lips nipped at your jaw, neck, chest, anywhere he could reach.

“I fuck you better than all of them. You said so yourself,” he murmured, hips meeting yours.

His lips brushed along your neck, and you could feel him smirk.

“…even better than Mr. Stark.”

You were in disbelief that this was happening, and even when he spilled into you, rolling off of you with a heaving chest, you were still in disbelief.

Disgusted and angry, you stomped out of bed, but you could hear Peter right behind you. He grabbed you as you reached for your clothes and purse, forcing you to face him as his fingers dug into your arm.

“Don’t touch me,” you hissed at him, fighting to get out of his hold. “I don’t want you anywhere near me. What the hell is wrong with you, Peter?”

His brows furrowed, nostrils flaring.

“That’s not what you were saying last night,” he whispered.

“Yeah, well, last night you weren’t a fucking rapist,” you said, pushing against him. “I’m going to have you arrested.”

He let you go, and you stumbled away from him, hurriedly putting on your clothes.

“Someone would have to believe you in order for that to happen,” Peter quietly said, making you freeze.

You looked at him like he’d grown a second head, disbelief coursing through you. It was hard to wrap your head around what he said, and you blinked.

“Excuse me?”

Peter looked conflicted, jaw clenching as he eyed you, but it seemed his desire to have you outweighed his morals.

“Don’t do this, Y/N…because who is going to believe you when I have Tony Stark on my side?”

You reared back, frowning at him. You couldn’t believe what you were hearing, and you felt fresh tears collect.

“I have plenty of people on my side. Plenty who will believe me. I have clients-.”

“The men who pay you to fuck them? Yeah, I’m sure they’re all upstanding gentlemen who will quickly come to the aid of an escort crying sexual assault! They don’t care about you,” he yelled, making you flinch. “You’re nothing to them but a hole with a pretty face.”

Your heart clenched at his harsh words, and he slowly approached you.

“…but not me. You’re more than that to me, Y/N, please-!”

He cut himself off as you brushed past him.

“I don’t care. I’ll report you to whoever I have to until I find someone who believes me,” you threw over your shoulder.

You reached the door just as white webbing flew past you to cover the handle. You froze again, eyes wide as you took it in, terrified to have your suspicions confirmed in the worst way possible. The knowledge that you were stuck in a room with a superhero, a dangerous one who could probably kill you, made you take a deep breath.

“So…you’re Spider-Man,” you whispered, more to yourself than him.

You shouldn’t have been surprised, and yet somehow, you were.

“I am.”

You slowly turned to face him, back pressed to the door as you eyed him. He was still naked, dark hair pushed away from his face as he gazed at you with a look that made you uncomfortable. Your lips trembled, fear gripping you as you shook your head, tears falling now.

“What do you want from me?” you tearfully asked him.

“I want you! I just…”

He hurried towards you, and you pressed yourself further into the door.

“I just want you,” he murmured. “I want all of you.”

More tears fell, even as he wiped them away, and you pushed against him.

“I can’t…I can’t just be with you. I have a job and-.”

“Quit it.”

You looked at him like he was crazy, but his face was entirely serious, and you both fought over your purse as he suddenly reached for it. He snatched your phone out of your hand as soon as you grabbed it, one hand pressed into your chest as he held it up.

“Call your job…and quit,” he lowly said, tone leaving no room for arguments.

You opened and closed your mouth, unsure of how to respond. Would Peter hurt you? Hell, he’d already raped you so maybe you shouldn’t put it past him.

“I don’t want to be the bad guy here. I just want to be with you,” he whispered.

He huffed when you still made no move to do as he said, and he swallowed, eyes boring into yours.

“Your parents are divorced, and your father is living in Colorado while your mom is enjoying her single life down in Florida,” he started, making your eyes widen in shock. “Your dad has a steady girlfriend he sees regularly whose usually at his house, but your mom…she lives alone.”

“Peter,” you whispered, stomach churning.

“Don’t make me be the bad guy,” he begged. “Just quit your job and be with me. It’s that simple.”

There were so many things you wanted to say. You wanted to know what happened to the sweet guy you’d met on his 21st birthday. You wanted to know why he couldn’t just be satisfied with what you had. You wanted to ask him what kind of relationship the two of you could even have? Not just with the age gap, but with what he’d done to you? However, with his not so subtle threat against your parents, you simply took your phone and did as he said with Peter watching you the whole time.

The minute you were done, he couldn’t get his hands on you fast enough, and what other choice did you have but to let him do what he wanted to you? His hands and lips were everywhere, and against your will, he made you come again and again as he fucked you against his sheets. Peter didn’t seem to care that you trembled in fear every time he so much as looked at you, as long as you were with him.

When he made you come for the umpteenth time that night, his face between your legs, that was when you finally passed out. You could have slept for an entire day for all you knew, but when you woke up, the smell of breakfast reached your nose, and you groggily opened your eyes to find Peter nearing you with a plate of food.

You warily eyed him as he perched himself in front of you, heart skipping a beat as he reached for your face. He awkwardly dropped his hand when you simply stared at him, and he sent you a sheepish smile.

“I made you breakfast,” he told you, sitting the plate in your lap when you sat up.

You continued to eye him as he sat there, and he eventually sighed before standing. He neared you, and you couldn’t stop the way you flinched, but he leaned down anyway, pressing his lips to your forehead. He remained there, deeply inhaling as he breathed you in.

“I know you think I’m a bad guy, but I don’t care…because you’re finally mine,” he murmured against your skin.

He pulled away to rest his forehead against yours, your eyes meeting his, and a small smirk danced along his lips.

“…all mine.”

~

tags: @harryspet​ @mcudarklibrary​ @darkficreposter​ @xoxabs88xox​ @nickyl316h​ @readermia​ @opheliadawnwalker3​ @honeychicanawrites​ @honeychicana​ @villanellevi​ @lokislastlove​ @notyourtypicalrose​ @coconutqueen21​ @hurricanerin​ @buckybarnesplumwhore​ @cocoamoonmalfoy​ @sherrybaby14​ @darealblasian​

[burnedbyshoto]

house sitting & concupiscence

— In which Endeavor asks Shouto for a favor, and Shouto decides to take his payment by fucking you on his bed. —

⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆

pairing: todoroki shouto x fem!reader

warnings: cursing, 18+ smut, dom!shouto, masturbation, toys (spreader bar, bondage, vibrator, collar, leash, gag, & fuck machine), master kink, spanking, temperature play, marking, pain, choking, torture punishment, overstimulation, voyeurism, slapping, oral (giving), hair pulling (receiving), semi-brat taming, anal (receiving), breeding kink

word count: 18,631

a/n: i know its long, but,,, please read LMAO. this took me a full ass week to write. im exhausted, im buzzing because idk how this went LMAOOOO, let me know what you think! please carefully read the warning, I will not be addressing anything about anal in my askbox (unless youre roasting me, which is understandable because lmao)

message to join tag list :)

⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆

“Why are we going to your dad’s house?”

Tonight was supposed to be your date night with Shouto, and given that for the past two months, the two of you had been busy every day and night adjusting to being working adults, the two of you had been excited to go out. Next week would make two years, but it seemed the two of you would only be able to celebrate it during the dead of night. So, with a kind smile and a gentle kiss, you convinced Shouto that the two of you could celebrate the week prior. After all, it didn’t matter that it wasn’t quite two years; you both loved each other plenty enough to overlook the actual date.

Like for any celebration, you found yourself sitting in front of your vanity mirror as you applied your makeup. Your hair was done up in the most elegant style you could muster on your own, and you wore a simple yet gorgeous little black dress. Your head tilted in the mirror as you looked at your reflection. Your legs were shapely and smooth from the increased physical work you were doing, and the heels you paired with the outfit hung from your fingers.

You thought you looked hot, to say the least. What you didn’t expect was for Shouto to step into your shared room with his nostrils flared and eyes cold. Your eyes widened as you turned toward him, but the anger in his face disappeared immediately as he took you in.

His eyebrow quirked; a natural smile pressed into his face as his hands shoved into the pocket of his slacks.

“Don’t you look beautiful,” Shouto comments as he strolls up next to you. The steps were so casual, it was as if the two of you were strangers flirting in a bar, and not lovers two years into a serious relationship. “Who got you this outfit?”

Biting your lip, you chuckled, your arms wrapping around his neck, and you relaxed as he locked his around your waist. Your fingers rose to brush his short hair, the undercut was new, but it was a look you very much enjoyed on him.

Rising up onto your toes, you smile, seeing the way he leans towards you until your ruby painted lips brush against his earlobe.

“Your brother,” you tease, laughing loudly as he moves away, mock disgust and jealousy on his face.

“My brother? I’ll teach you to accept such pretty things from people who aren’t me,” Shouto warns as his fingers slip under the hem of the dress, eliciting a shout from you. He doesn’t seem to be deterred as his fingers hike the skirt of the dress further up until your cheeks turn red, and your protests are nothing but stutters.

“T-The reservations, Shoucchan,” you manage to get out as his lips press against your jugular vein.

“What about them?” Shouto mumbles against your skin as he backs you towards the bed.

“They’re s-soon,” you gasp as his teeth skim your skin, and his hands massage slowly against your ass. “We can’t miss it.”

Two months of hardly seeing each other also meant two months of not having sex or any sort of physical contact, and your actions exposed your need quickly. Your heels dropped with a loud clang, and you let Shouto do as he pleased.

To your dismay, however, the clatter of your heels on the floor caused Shouto’s ministrations to cease. Your eyes blinked as you focused back on him, your chest hammering and lust scorching your skin as you tried to concentrate on your boyfriend.

“Shouto?”

His eyes were once more consumed with the irritation and annoyance that had plagued him before you two interacting. Groaning loudly, you did not miss the way his eyes rolled before he focused back onto you.

“…we have to cancel the reservation.”

So, there you sit in the car, still dressed up with Shouto to your right driving, his hands clenching so tight around the wheel that his knuckles are white.

You sigh and tug his arm towards you. The way he attempts to jerk his arm away doesn’t escape you, but you still clutch his arm and lace your fingers with his. You place a soft kiss to the back of his hand and smile when you see him relax. It’s a small victory, but a victory nonetheless.

“Are you going to answer my question, or are you going to leave me in the dark?” You ask again, stroking the back of his hand with your thumb.

Shouto sighs and looks over at you. His face is still set with annoyance, but his eyes brighten when he looks at you, and his lips quirk into the smallest of smiles.

“You’re annoying,” he says, and you scoff in protest. He smiles broader and brings your hand to his mouth and presses a gentle kiss to it.

Shifting in the leather seat to face him a bit better, you stretch towards him, your eyes wide with curiosity. “Answer my question, brat!”

Shouto sits there for a bit, gathering his emotions before he sighs, annoyed once again. “He asked Fuyumi-nee to take care of his house for tonight.”

Your eyebrows scrunch. You know that Fuyumi has a vital interview tomorrow for her job, and knowing the hero’s life, she would have to stay there late into the night. “Doesn’t she have the—?”

“Yeah, so she said no,” Shouto sighs, his hand in yours tightening. “Natsuo also has a lot of exams, and he and Endeavor aren’t on good terms still, so… that’s why he couldn’t take it. So, Endeavor called me and pulled a ‘you owe me a favor’ card from our second year. Didn’t fucking care that I had plans.”

“Why does he need someone to take care of his house?” You ask, trying to keep Shouto from hyper-fixating onto Endeavors’ ignorance detail. “He lives there alone?”

“He’s paranoid about some low-class villains going to his door when no one is there since his address was exposed,” Shouto rolls his eyes as the two of you pull into the driveway of Endeavors Residence. “Some fucking number one hero he is.”

“And he wanted Fuyumi to watch the house?!” You gasp, your eyes widening. Shouto nods his head as he unbuckles his seatbelt, and he’s out of the door before you could finish asking your question. You sigh and unbuckle your belt, knowing how infuriated Shouto is.

Your brush your hair out of your face, and the car door opened. You looked up with a small grin as Shouto offered you a hand.

“If I’m being forced to spend our anniversary here, I’m going to do it correctly, as if everything was going according to plan.”

Giggling, you let Shouto help you out of the car, and you couldn’t help but bring your exasperated boyfriend in for a gentle kiss. The kiss lasts less than a few seconds, but as you pull away, the irritability on Shouto’s face is gone as he smiles.

“I love you,” he says, closing the car door behind you.

“I love you too.” You smile like a lovestruck idiot as he begins to lead you to the front door. “We should have brought our costumes; surprise a few lowlives with our signatures.”

“Are you suggesting we let them rob Endeavor?” Shouto asks as he unlocks the front door.

“I just might be!” You laugh as you step in and remove your shoes.

It was currently five in the evening, and thus your date night commenced.

After two hours, you found yourself curled up on Shouto’s lap. You busied yourself with shoving popcorn in his mouth as you two watched Avatar the Last Airbender. The two of you had been watching it together since Shouto finally confessed that he had no idea why he was always compared to Prince Zuko.

Months of watching a few episodes every occasional night when you two had time lead you two to the finale now.

“I see the comparison now,” Shouto admitted with a mouthful of popcorn, and you hushed him again.

“Zuko may die!” You cried as on the screen, Zuko faced off with Azula, “He can lose, and you finally getting the comparison to the hottest man in the world is not a good excuse to distract me!”

“We can use fire, a scar, and a horrible father,” Shouto continues talking despite your attempts to quiet him as fire and lightning roared on the screen. “I was never the bad guy, was I?”

“You were a complete prick in the beginning, like Zuko,” you point out as you still focus entirely onto the T.V., “I mean, you did threaten to kill someone when we were fifteen. Talk about edgy! Plus, you didn’t want friends until Deku destroyed half of his body for you!”

“You’re an asshole,” Shouto huffs as he pushes you off of him, and you groan as you watch as he stands up.

“Where do you think you’re going?” You call after him as you sit up onto your knees, you faced him as he walked out with his cellphone raised for you to see that he was getting a call from Endeavor.

Your mouth drops, and you nod as Shouto walks outside to talk with his dad. You settle back down onto the couch and grab the remote, pausing the show and sinking into the sofa. Your fingers brush against your dress as you wait for Shouto to come back.

It felt like an eternity before Shouto returned; the front door slamming behind him, causing you to wince. Shouto stormed over, his eyes blazing with fury, and he clenched a case in his hand as he glared in your direction. It would have been unsettling had you not known whom his anger was directed at. He stops a few strides away from you, clearly not in the mood to finish up the Avatar series.

“What happened, baby?” You ask, standing up. A soft scoff escapes his lips as he shakes his head.

“He thought I was here alone,” Shouto explains, his head low. “He makes me come take care of his house, knowing that I had plans tonight, then he expected me to be here alone?!”

Your eyes widen as a chill runs down your spine. Endeavor was not a people person, that was a given, and there was no saying whether or not he liked you being Shouto’s girlfriend, but for him to not like the idea of being here was a bit off-putting.

“Do you need me to leave?” you find yourself asking as you walked over to Shouto with short strides. You knew that their relationship, while it had vastly improved since three years ago, was still rocky. You wanted Shouto to be as comfortable around his dad as much as possible, even if it meant you stepping away when needed. “I can get—”

“No,” Shouto snaps, his nostrils flaring, a furious fire flashing in his eyes, and his lips curling into a wry smile. “You’re not leaving.”

“If Endeavor doesn’t want me—”

“Fuck what Endeavor wants,” Shouto growls as he lets you pull him into a soft embrace, but he’s tense and doesn’t melt into your touch like he usually does. “I want you, y/n, and he ruined our night. He doesn’t have the damn right to tell me what I can or can’t do when I’m happy.”

You nervously licked your lips as you stroked his back gently in hopes of derailing his palpable anger. There was just no use in having Shouto getting worked up about something that Endeavor wasn’t going to be able to change in the long run anyway.

“It’s okay,” you whisper as you pull away, your eyes trying to shine brightly as you press a gentle kiss to his mouth. “I won’t leave!”

There’s a harsh stream of air that escapes his nose, and he’s stiff against you, his lips unmoving, but he returned the kiss nonetheless.

“This is our night,” you whisper against his mouth as your lips press against his jawline and pepper slow kisses down his jaw. He seems to have an internal battle of remaining angry and caving to your touch. “You have a room here, it’s just us two, let’s have some fun! Come on, forget about Endeavor.”

As a hero, there were moments where you could feel impending danger or something on the horizon. Be it a sixth sense, or just fantastic gut feeling, but the moment those words left your mouth, they hit you in the gut. Pulling away, your eyes focus on Shouto, whose eyes are shut tight, and you watch as his jaw muscle flares before his eyes open.

Todoroki Shouto was no longer his younger self. While still prone to acting solely on his emotions, he was in control. The last time you had seen the pure rage in Shouto’s eyes was long before the two of you had been together, and something crawled down your spine as you attempted to speak, to understand what he was thinking about, and to stop whatever he was planning.

But then he let out a dark chuckle.

And you were too slow.

His mouth slams against yours, and your body goes back with the collision, but he doesn’t let you free. His kiss is hot, drowning, intoxicating, and full of burning energy that you didn’t realize he had in him. His free hand presses into your lower back, keeping you pressed against him as his mouth tries to get you to break. Your hands press against his shoulders in an attempt to slow him down, but it doesn’t seem to have the effect you were hoping for.

His hand leaves the bottom of your back to tangle into your hair, your resounding groan of both pain and pleasure resonates through you, and it clouds your judgment. Your hands — against your better sense — wrap around the back of his neck, drawing him in closer. His hot tongue swiped at your bottom lip immediately.

Not wanting to give in to his insistence, you purse your lips against his harsh kiss. He didn’t seem to agree with you. The hand that held the black case smacked against your ass, and you gasped at the stinging pain as the case rattled.

His tongue invades your mouth in an intense affair, and your mind spins at the way his tongue drops in temperature before warming up. It sends a pleasant and dull throb through your body, and you moan into his mouth. Were you really going to let Shouto fuck you in a house that wasn’t yours? The two of you had fucked in places that weren’t your house, but it was never a family home, much less his dad’s house, but his tongue curls to tease the roof of your mouth, and it sends an uncontrollable shudder down your spine.

Your cheeks glow with embarrassment, and your eyes are wide in shock. “Shouto’s really going for it,” you thought. His lips are scorching, but it’s his eyes that make your thighs tremble. His eyes are nearly glowing with lust and desire, there’s still that animosity in his eyes and a sense of arrogance that made you want nothing more than to retaliate.

“I hope you’re ready for what’s happening tonight,” Shouto smirks, and you pant trying to control your racing heart.

“You know I am,” you lie confidently, despite the tremor in your voice and the weakness in your knees.

His hand moves to your cheeks, and you feel a growing heat from his hand as he places yet another ardent kiss onto your slowly bruising lips. Shouto’s lips are magnetic against yours, continuously pulling you in, sucking you in until you were gasping for more. Then he would move to nibble on your senseless lips in your overwhelmed state.

Low and soft pants with intermixed gasps begin to leave your mouth as you try to calm down, this kiss was so unlike his typical embrace, but you fucking loved this dominant persona that he dons. Your arms wrap around his neck, drawing him nearer, eliminating the space between you so that nothing could dare to come between, but your hips have a mind of their own, and you feel yourself grinding your crotch against his.

A low and nearly angry hiss leaves his lips, and your breath hitches as his mouth leaves yours. In a fashion similar to yours earlier that day, his mouth presses multiple kisses against your jawline, but they’re sturdy, intense, and full of teeth. Your mouth drops as you let out a curled moan at the feeling of his teeth sinking into the skin below your jaw.

It wasn’t a typical love bite; this was marking. You could feel his intent to break your skin with the mark, and the heat between your legs flared as he took a step forward, and with that, you made a step back.

You’ve only been to this house a few times, and most of the time, you only come here for Fuyumi’s sake of keeping the family close. Awkward yet lively dinner conversations had led to Shouto showing you his childhood room that hadn’t been touched since he was fifteen. Sure, the two of you were nineteen, but a bedroom that hadn’t been touched in four years was something sinisterly haunting.

Shouto’s bedroom was the closest to the master bedroom — Endeavors room. That you knew because the grandest and most intricately beautiful door in this house belonged to Endeavors’ room.

Imagine the horror that sank in your when your lust hazed vision watched as Shouto’s childhood room passed you and your back hit a door.

“Shouto! This is—”

“I know,” Shouto growled against your burning neck. He had left enough bites on your neck to hurt, but the throbbing pain only added to the throbbing heat of your core. “You deserve to be fucked on a good bed, not my childhood one.”

“But Endeavor!” Pathetically you try to get him to move off you, but Shouto opens the door, and the two of you stumble in. “We can’t—!”

“Don’t worry,” he chuckles as he pulls away from your marked neck, “he won’t know.”

Your eyes widened as he lets you go, and you hesitated in moving towards the enormous bed before you. This was too much, you couldn’t let Shouto fuck you on his dad’s bed! That would be so disrespectful! Blatant and honest disrespect! Even if Shouto was in a “fuck his dad” mood, you couldn’t let this happen.

Turning to face your boyfriend, the release of him on your body, allowing you to think logically, you were ready to stay firm in your decision.

“What are you doing?” Shouto asks as he walks to the bed, placing the black box onto the bed with a quirked eyebrow. “Get on the bed.”

“N-No,” you wheeze out. Wow, go confident you! “We can’t fuck on Endeavors bed! T-That’s going too far! I… I can’t do that!”

Shouto blinked slowly, once, twice, and then returned his attention back to the case as he released the clasps.

“Don’t worry about it,” Shouto says as he lays out a few things from the box, and a nervous shiver goes down your spine as you see what he brought.

A collar, leash, vibrator wand, ball gag, a spreader bar with bondage cuffs, so much lube, and a fucking machine.

Your jaw drops as he lays them out neatly, his eyes turning back towards you, and there’s a silent moment where the two of you simply stare at each other.

“That’s going too far,” you squeak as you pull at the hem of your dress, the nerves hit you as he shifts to look at you directly. “I can’t… if Endeavor found out, he’s going to kill us!”

“Endeavor isn’t going to find out,” Shouto’s upper lip curled into a snarl as his eyes flashed dangerously. “We’ll wash the sheets, whatever the hell makes you convinced he won’t find out. But right now? I fucking need you the way I was planning on having you.”

His words fall almost alluringly in your ears, and goosebumps flash across your skin; butterflies fly in your stomach as you moan at the thought of what his intentions were for tonight. You chewed nervously on your bottom lip as you thought it over, trying to figure out what exactly you needed to do because there was no getting out of this. You were beyond horny now, but it didn’t take much to see the danger in doing this.

But no, you couldn’t do this!

“Shouto, let’s — oh my god!”

Shouto, while you were lost in your thoughts, had begun to strip off his shirt. His toned and scarred torso ridiculously defined in the lighting of the room, and he stared at you dead-on as he ran a hand through his falling locks. Your breathing turns into a frenzy as he walks over to you, his hands slipping into the pockets of his slacks until he’s centimeters before you.

Your eyes struggle not to scour your boyfriend’s body like some hormonal fangirl, you recited the Pro Hero Guidebook in your head as you fought off the urge to just jump him. Were pheromones a thing for humans? If they were, he was definitely putting you under some spell that was making you succumb to his own lusts.

“I know what I want,” he whispers as his lips brush against your sore neck, and a voluptuous moan resounds loudly from you. Your breasts rise and fall quickly as your hands press against his warm skin, and your eyes flutter closed as his lips press heavier against your skin. “I know what I need. I need you more than life itself, and I only want you, y/n.”

Not daring to open your eyes in fear of having this gone too soon, you feel yourself nodding.

“Fuck me right then…”

A chuckle deep in his throat reverberated against you, and then you felt his lips back on you.

Hot, fast, dangerous.

You struggled to keep up as Shouto tossed you up, and your legs automatically went to wrap around his waist.

Hunger, desire, need.

That was the way Shouto kissed you right now, his lips downright eager, yet it wasn’t the right word to use. You could feel his hard-on pressing against your ass as you drew him in closer. Hands pressed against his neck, clawing at the bare skin as you wanted more from him — you craved more from him.

It was when you pressed your chest into him that caused a small yelp of protest to escape your lips. In your impassioned drunkness, Shouto had been holding your ass firmly in his grip. His fingers digging into your soft flesh under the hem of your dress until he seemed to be sick of it.

The sound of ripping fabric echoed in your ears as you pulled away from Shouto’s luring mouth. The dress fell loose around your body as you watched as he pulled the remains of your dress from between the two of you. You slammed your hands against his chest in protest as Shouto took the destroyed material and tossed it onto the floor.

“It was in the way,” Shouto chuckles as he ignores your protests as he brings you back in for another kiss. “I’ll buy you a new one, I’m the one who bought it after all.”

Your eyes twitch as his fingers trace the lingerie that remained secured on your body; the anger you had vanished quickly the moment he brushed his thumb over your clothed nipple. Yes, there were apparent problems with knowing everything about your partner’s body, as in times like this, your anger flew out the window as his thumb and forefinger pinched your nipple.

You reacted with a shrill mewl as your hips automatically ground against his, and your head slammed against his shoulder. You felt his cold fingers press the bra down, and your mind nearly went blank as his calloused fingers made contact with your sensitive nipples.

“S-Shouto,” you stammer as you feel your neck blushing as his teeth nip at your earlobe, tingling pleasure scorching your body as he does it a few more times. Low and sultry moans escape your mouth as the heightening bliss of this interaction was getting to you.

“Fuck,” Shouto chuckled as he began moving towards the bed, and you tremble as the friction between your crotches increase. The pressure of his clothed cock sends your mind spinning against your barely covered core. “You’re so gorgeous, love.”

Panting in agreement, your hips bucked weakly against his as the pleasure of him biting your earlobe, his fingers pinching, pulling, and rolling your nipple, and the way his hips met your grinding hips.

Low and pounding heat grew in your stomach, and you whimpered as his hand groped your breast.

But then it was gone, and your body was tossed against a soft bed.

The coolness and freshness of the sheets once more sent a memory of whose bed this was. And the consequences for your actions.

“Shouto!” You squeaked as Shouto climbed onto the bed, his hands holding the lube as his eyes glanced at you.

Lust, amazement, love, and confusion.

“What is it?”

“This is Endeavors bed,” you find yourself repeating, although you were past the point of caring. It just came back up like word vomit.

“Fuck what he says,” Shouto snaps as he drops the lube. His eyebrows were scrunched together in his annoyance and anger, and you could see the muscles flaring in his jaw. There’s a cold laugh that leaves Shouto’s mouth as he grabs the spreader, and you feel your heart stop. “I don’t like it when you’re saying other trash names when I’m about to fuck you, princess.”

Your eyes widen as Shouto is by your feet with the spreader, his head down, and his hair falling to cover his dark eyes.

“I think you need to prove to me that you deserve to let me fuck you.”

Before you could ask, before you could question his actions, Shouto tore your panties from your hips and held them in his fingers. His eyes widening as he sees the soaked thin fabric between his fingers.

You sat up straight, trying to grab for your panties, embarrassed by how wet you had been even though practically nothing had happened. But Shouto was faster and far stronger. With a heavy hand, he shoved your shoulder back, and you fell back onto the mattress, and as you collected yourself, something tight wrapped around your ankles.

“SHOUTO!”

On your ankles sat the spreader bar, the black steel shining dangerously at you as you stared up at your boyfriend, who placed your panties into his slack pockets.

“You’ll get those back if you behave,” Shouto hums as he sat down. “Now, if you want my cock, you better make yourself cum.”

“I’m not masturbating,” you snap embarrassed as you felt exposed. Your legs were wide open, your slick essence already coating your inner thighs and the smell of your sex filling your nose as you tried in repetitive failure to close your legs.

“Fine,” Shouto says coolly as he stands up from the bed. “Have fun letting Endeavor see you like this. Cunt wet and exposed like a filthy fucking whore.”

You’re stunned into silence as you watch as he walks towards the door, his eyes unamused yet challenging as he places a hand on the knob.

“But you would like that, huh? You’d let other men fuck what’s mine? Is this what you wanted all along?”

Shouto lets out a dry laugh as he dares you to not do anything, but the pure stupidity behind his words makes you angry. It boils in your stomach as you lay down, your eye contact not breaking as you pull down the other bra cup. Then your fingers trail from your collarbone down to your breasts, teasing your pert nipples.

Electrifying pleasure rolls through you as you play with your breasts. Each tug, pull and turn making your knees slam together in an attempt to get friction to your cunt.

“Come on,” Shouto smirks as he rests at the foot of the bed. His arms are crossed against his chest, and he’s drinking you in. “Put your fingers where you want me.”

“I’m not putting my fingers up my ass,” you grin, your bottom lip captured between your teeth as another building pleasure slams through your body.

Shouto doesn’t say anything, his eyes only getting darker as you bring your fleshy mounds to your mouth and take a playful bite.

Eyes were powerful, and Shouto had some of the most intense eyes you’d ever known. So the way he gorged your figure as your hand flattened against your skin while trailing down your navel to where you were desperate for attention set your skin on fire.

Your legs trembled as the nail of your middle finger teased the middle of your lower lips, and you felt like you were choking at the way he zeroed in on your teasing fingers.

“Give me a show.”

Groaning at the way his words clung to you, your fingers pressed against your throbbing clit as your eye contact was broken by your head tossing back. You were so turned on that this gentle pressure felt overwhelming as you cried his name.

Your other hand dropping your breast and pressed against your inner thigh, your other fingers moving from your clit to your cunt.

In went one finger, the initial tightness making you sigh as you pumped your finger with no intent in mind. Then went in another finger and another. Your inner walls clenching around your intruding fingers, making you gasp at the velvety warmth of it all. Eyes fluttering open, you move your wrist, and your fingers move fluidly within you.

“Doesn’t that feel good?” Shouto groans as he watches your movements like a hawk, his eyes burning themselves into your exposed cunt.

But it made you feel so good.

With a single heave, your pumping fingers increased in their speed and intensity. Growing so much, your walls squeezed against your moving fingers. Your fingers pounded into your wet core, the sounds of the entering and exiting appendages, making you whine as your free hand pressed against your clit. Your hips bucked up against your moving fingers in an attempt to further increase this intense desire.

Your fingers continued to dance against your needy clit as you shook.

Hot fire slammed to your toes as they curled in your overwhelming pleasure. Your eyes clenching closed as you rubbed hard and fast circles into your desperate clit. Your back arching off the bed multiple times, almost ending with you falling onto your side due to the imbalance caused by the restraint bar.

Faster and hard, faster, and harder.

The squelching of your soaked pussy and pistoning fingers were heavy in your ear as you shrieked. Your legs were spasming, kicking, and your hips thrusting as your end was nearing fast. Shouto’s name continued to be cried from your mouth as you curled your fingers in you, and your fingers pinched your clit, and then an idea slams through you.

Use Endeavor’s name.

And as your orgasm crashed through you, a pitched scream sounded in the room as it all clashed within you.

His name was used.

Your body trembling as you lay on the bed, your fingers still knuckle deep within you as you pant. Your slick essence coats your hands as you manage to sit up, out of breath, and staring at Shouto in a challenging way as you removed your fingers from within you.

There’s a scoff, a sound almost similar to a snarl, and you watch as Shouto shakes his head.

“Aren’t you being a fucking slut.”

Blinking slowly, you heard his pants hit the ground when the belt clacked against the wooden floors. Then you saw that he was by your legs, his cock erect and pressing onto his stomach, the head already beading. Pre-cum dripped from his tip, and you feel victorious at the way he was so turned on.

But it seemed that the dress wasn’t the only thing being destroyed today.

His left hand held onto the fabric of your bra, and you watched in heated horror as he reduced the lingerie to ash.

“Shouto?! What the fu— mmph?!”

Shouto shoved your cum slick fingers in your mouth, and you mewled at the taste of your sweet essence on your fingers.

“Suck it all off,” he practically hissed as he moved your wrists, emulating a blowjob as you groaned against your fingers. “You don’t deserve to be fucked like a princess, do you?”

Your protests against your fingers were ignored as he pressed you against the bed, and you choked as your fingernail stabbed the back of your throat. But it didn’t matter to Shouto, no, not at all.

“If you want to be saying Endeavor’s — fucking scum’s name in bed, I’ll treat you no better than a fucking whore.”

There was a moment of silence as he watched you gag against your own fingers, his weight keeping you locked onto the mattress. But then it was over, and his hand grabbed the bar between your ankles, and he yanked it up.

Your teeth lock around your fingers in your surprise, but he lets go of your wrist, your eyes lock on his as your knees rest beside your chest, and you blink in confusion as he glares down at you.

“Hold it,” he commands as your hands move to hold the bar. It’s cold against your fingers, and the areas that are coated with your saliva make the bar slippery and wet.

“W-Why?” You hoarsely ask, your throat thick from the continuous stabbing of your finger. Typically when the bar was used, Shouto always held it.

“I told you you were going to be fucked like a whore, right? That makes you easy. I don’t need to work hard for someone who does this daily. But that means you should be good at this, so see that clock? In ten minutes, if you cum more than three times, you’ll get punished.”

Your mouth opens to respond to him, but Shouto presses his hands against the bottom of your thighs and, with accurate precision, thrusts wholly into you.

Your grip on the bar almost weakens entirely as his cock fills you completely, your words of protest become gasping pleas as the tip of his cock presses against your cervix, and you feel dizzy, your fluttering walls adjusting. His cock was thick, and it was lengthy; your inner walls ached against him as you adjusted, but regardless of how tight it felt, you could sense your essence spilling from you as Shouto sighed.

He shifted, and in a matter of seconds, you watched as his hips snapped backward before thrusting back into you.

The stretch of your legs makes you feel as if you weren’t breathing correctly. Each breath was short and raspy as you clung to the metal bar as Shouto repetitively slams his cock into your cunt.

“Shit, such a pretty cunt you have,” he rasps as your walls spam against him with his wild thrusts. He moves his hands further up your legs so that they press against your knees, pushing you into the mattress, increasing the angle of which he drills down into you.

Pathetically, your hips attempt to rise up in meet him, to increase this brutal force he was using as you crave even more. It was too much.

The sounds of his cock slamming into your sopping pussy created loud wet noises that you cried in embarrassment, but Shouto found it as an excuse to speed up. His rugged grunts are music to your ears as his cock hits your walls every time. The stretch he gives you was boggling, and you were progressively less cognitive aware as he drilled in harder. His slams were so hard that the sound of his thighs hitting your ass let out a continuous and loud slap.

His fingers gorge into your skin, and you cry his name like a hopeful prayer as he is fueled by your appraisal.

Your hands are weak against the bar, and it feels as if it’s slipping the moment he releases his right hand from your leg. You cry as the angle of penetration lessens, but his ramming continues at the same pace, and his fingers land on a puffy and sensitive bundle of nerves. The simple action set you enflame as you wailed his name, and Shouto bit your inner calf as his finger cooled dramatically against your clit.

The difference between your body that felt like it was on fire and the bitter ice of his fingers made your body spasm uncontrollably. The bar was being pulled in by your forearms as exploding pleasure slams through every vein in your body. But your thrashing and wailing do not stop Shouto, nor do they lessen the pace and the force he’s settled in as the bed begins to sway with every powerful thrust.

“I needa— holy shit, r-right there!”

“What? Do you need to come already?” Shouto mocks against your calve, and you whimper as he bites it again.

Your eyes can no longer stay open as the only noises leaving your mouth are whines and begs for more. You forcibly clench around him in an attempt to stir a reaction from him, but all he does is curse loudly as he continues his rutting force. The pounding is rhythmic. The feeling of Shouto’s cock entering and leaving you draws your eyes to the back of your head as you whimper his name, his thighs hitting your ass at bruising force, only adding to your pleasure. His finger getting colder by the second as it simmers against your burning clit. Your heart hammering in your ears as you heard Shouto snap at you.

“Cum.”

The orgasm that had been surging within you crashed through you in a fiery white heat as your jaw slacks in a silent scream. Your body convulses against your hold and his, but Shouto doesn’t stop, not even when your toes curl, not even when you sob.

“Shouto!”

He pulled out then, his pants heavy in your ear, and something ripped through you as the weirdest sensation floods through you. Your cunt throbs uncharacteristically harder as you softly sob Shouto’s name.

You had squirted.

It was all over the comforter; there was even some on Shouto’s lower abs that shone in a mixture of sweat and you.

Your head slams back into the mattress as you can feel your heartbeat in your cunt, your chest heaving at the experience you just had. You’ve never squirted before, and your body felt like it was short-circuiting as you remained on your back.

“Look at that,” Shouto mused as he unfastened the restraints on your ankles, and your thighs crashed together, an inevitable soreness throbbing within as you lay speechless. That had winded you. “For someone not wanting to make a scene on his bed, you just wet a whole portion to it. I don’t think you even care if he finds out I fucked you on his bed, y/n. A little whore like you, you probably want the entire neighborhood to know.”

“I don’t,” you gasp as you struggle to find your breath still, and Shouto hums as he turns you over onto your stomach.

You’re not sure if it was a forcible push or something gentle. All you know is that your body burned where he touched you, and your thighs ached as you settled on your stomach.

“How the fuck am I supposed to fuck you like that?” Shouto snaps at you, and your eyes widen as you shift your head to look at Shouto’s whose cock is still erect, and you realize in a dawning horror that you had come twice now, and he had not.

Then there was the challenge, he only had to make you come three more times to do whatever insidious things he had planned. Your fingers fisted in the sheets as you groaned loudly. His body heat radiated onto you, and you rub your thighs together at the thought of Shouto gripping your ass as he drilled into you from behind.

You needed to get him to do that, but to make sure you didn’t come.

“I don’t want to,” you stall, hoping that in moments like these, it would help in your favor.

“Let go of the sheets,” Shouto ignores you as he gives a pointed look at your hands that clutched the sheets.

“Nope.”

The heat he provided was suddenly gone, and your eyes widened as a closet door creaks open. You watch as Shouto stands by a closet, a hand on his hip as he studies the closet before him, and you let out a strangled noise as you can already taste what he’s getting out.

“Shouto, do not!”

“Don’t what?” Shouto asks as he pulls out four brightly colored ties that Endeavor owned. “They’ll get cleaned up and put away, I mean look at the mess you already made, this shouldn’t concern you.”

Your cheeks burn in embarrassment as you look at the stained sheets below you, and you sit on your knees as you cross your arms.

“Using Endeavors clothes as bondage is going too far!”

Shouto looked at you, his eyes annoyed, angry, and uncaring, then he shrugs. He takes a few strides, and he’s back on the bed.

“He should have thought of that before being a dick.”

There was no time to react as Shouto grabbed your wrists in his hand and tugged you towards him. Before you could attempt to pull back, to resist ruining more of Endeavors’ personal belongings, the tie is properly looped around your arms, and you’re locked in place.

“Now on your hands and knees like a good slut,” Shouto directs running a hand through his sweaty locks while rising to his knees. The tie is almost uncomfortable with how tight it is, and you remain stagnant, staring at your boyfriend, who was insistently becoming more of a dom than you had ever seen him as. But with your lack of action, his expression sours, and he grasps your cheeks in his hand. “Are you fucking deaf?

You gasp loudly when Shouto’s hand brings your face to the mattress, your back curved, arms pressed into your breasts.

“I thought whores had better form than this,” Shouto sneers while pressing a heavy hand against the center of your spine. You adjusted immediately under his force, your back arching with your pert ass in the air. “Much better.”

The mattress pressed against your chest in a suffocating way, your heart hammering as you realized what was to come.

“Shouto, please,” your voice pleads again; his hands roam your ass and hips, whispering nasty sweet things to you while the tip of his cock presses against your still wet cunt. “Don’t make a mess of me, not on Endeavors bed.”

There was a moment of silence while his hands disappeared from your skin. Licking your lips, you turned your head to see what exactly his expression was. But you were too late.

He slammed his right hand against your ass cheek, causing you to shriek while your skin throbbed in his wake. The pain made your legs buckle, a hot pressure reigniting in your core, and another loud slap repeated on your opposite cheek.

Fisting in your hair, you yelped loudly when Shouto yanked your head back. The arch in your back was dramatized by this action; your back ached as another heavy slap echoed against your troubled skin. His dense, almost wild breathing hits the shell of your ear, and chills shoot down your spine when he snarls.

“Who the fuck matters to you right now?” He hisses in your ear. “Is it Endeavor fucking you on this bed right now? No—” his hand comes down against your ass with every word, ignoring your growing sobs— “I’m the one fucking you. The only man’s name you should be uttering is mine. Do. You. Understand?”

The next spank that comes across your ass nearly sends you tumbling over at the strength and power behind it. Your arms buckle under you, the weight and struggle to keep yourself upright was a challenge as Shouto abused your ass.

“Answer me, whore.”

There was no stopping Shouto’s heavy hand against your pert ass, and you could not think of anything but how your cunt throbbed for the man behind you. Your sobs of pain had long ago become those of pleasure, and you could feel the raised prints of his hands on your sore cheeks. It delighted you.

“Y-Yes, sir!” You pant, your body trembling in your excitement and need for more.

“You like this, don’t you,” he sneers while he rubs circles against your heated skin. “You’re trembling with excitement as you try telling me you don’t want me to fuck you here. Do you want me to leave you here? With no clothes, no way back home? Count the number of times I spank you, I want to hear you counting and thanking me every time.”

Slap.

“One. T-Thank you, sir.”

Your words were barely above a whisper, just enough for Shouto to hear you thank him as you trembled like a leaf before him. His upper lip pulled back into a sneer as he let go of your hair, throwing your head into the mattress, and his fingers go and pinch your nether lips, and you cried loudly.

“I know you can fucking scream louder than that, don’t make me ask again. From the top.”

The words were like honey to your ear, and you shifted in an attempt to ease the growing lust between your legs.

Slap.

“One! Thank you, s-sir!”

Your mind reeled as Shouto continued his conquest against your ass. You could barely remember the number you were on by the time he was done with you, the added sensation of his alternating heated and chilled hands increasing the desire in you to find you as you were now. Ass bright red and in the air, back arched further than you had ever gone, and saliva and tears seeping onto your bond arms.

“You’re so fucking wet,” he observes as two of his fingers slide against your wet slit, and your ragged moans fill the area at the need of more. He continued petting you, and while feeling finally returned to your abused ass, your hips began to buck against his wandering hands, trying to get them to slip between the folds. “Such a greedy little slut.”

His chuckle is barely heard by you, for as he said that, he pressed the head of his cock into your cunt. A sharp whine slams from your throat as the emptiness of this action makes you crave more. You shift your ass back, the action full of temporary regret as soring pain flashes through your lower body. He did not hold back.

Gritting your teeth, you continued pushing against him, craving more.

“Is this not good enough for you?” Shouto chuckles, but there’s no light humor to his laughter. “Good.”

At that phrase, Shouto slams into you at full force again, causing you to bite down hard against your saliva-coated and bound arms as you feel his cock twitch within you. Your breathing is harsh as you focus on the nightstand and see the clock. It’s felt like an eternity, but only three minutes had passed since the bet was made. If you won, you’d move this fuck feast into his bedroom.

“Seven minutes,” you choke against your skin, not wanting to show how turned on you were.

The instant you were done chiding him, you regretted telling Shouto the amount of time he had left. The bed shifted by your knees, and you could only imagine what was happening as you could feel his cock moving out of you and slamming back into you.

The angle and power behind these thrusts were different than what you were used to from the standard doggy style. With each hypnotizing slam of his hips, shrill moans of pleasures ripped from your throat, and you preened your head to look at Shouto.

Sure enough, Shouto was positioned on his feet, his knees bent as he dropped into your awaiting cunt with such savagery your eyes rolled back watching him. Sweat dripped down his neck, his hands gripping your bruised and battered ass like some type of life support, and the squelching noises of your slamming sex were making your body weak.

“That feels so — fuck — do that!”

“Who—” slap— “Are—” slap— “You—” slap— “Addressing?!” Slap!

“Y-You, sir!” You scream, your hips buck against his slamming hips. It was so raw, so rough, and you were enjoying every passing second.

Shouto chuckles at your praise, all while he continues to fuck you roughly. He was in a zone, his concentration like steel as he pounded into you again and again. Your inner walls clenched and spasmed against his penetrating cock, and the heated pressure had built up all over again.

His cock twitched within you, it knocked the breath out of you; his fingers twisted into your hair.

“Fucking cum with me,” he demands, jerking your head back towards him again, and you sob as your legs tremble against his increasing power.

You feel your eyes cross, screaming out his name as your walls clamp down fiercely against his length. Shouto curses loudly, pulling out of you while your cum drips from your folds. But a hot and sticky substance hits the curve of your ass while Shouto lets out a string of curses, and you moan knowing that he came on you.

“That was two,” Shouto reminds you as you groan into the sheets.

“That was two,” you mock hoarsely, but you’re unable to move, your body locked in the way he had fucked you.

“Look,” Shouto says, ignoring your disrespect, for you can hear the prideful smirk on his tone as he forces you onto your side. “You made another mess.”

“You’re cleaning up Endeavors bed when we’re done,” you whimper, making no attempt to sit up, your body screaming in pain when you lay still.

“You really can’t seem to get his name out of your fucking mouth, can you?” Shouto barks while he moves to sit against the headboard. “What do I have to do to get you to fucking forget him? Choke you until you pass out? Break that pretty little mind and pussy of yours?”

There is no time to argue, Shouto grabs your legs and drags you over to him, your sensitive ass burning against the cum soaked comforter until you were at his side. Your pained breaths still as Shouto glares down at you, his left hand undoing the saliva-coated tie around your wrists, leaving the fabric slightly burnt while he tosses it to the side. Your arms throb as blood rushes back through it.

But before you could relish the feeling of your arms back, Shouto has his chest pressed against your back, and his right hand angling his once again hardening cock upwards.

“Since I mean nothing to you, make yourself cum.”

With that, he dropped your aching pussy onto his dick.

The feeling of his cock wholly sheathed within you, mercilessly slamming against the wall of your cervix and staying pressed tightly there. The delirious sensation made your head crash back against his shoulder, and your legs kicked out in response. Loud and low moans reverberated from your lips while adjusting to him buried within you again.

Your mind reeled while you adjusted, and Shouto angled his knees up, his scorching and robust grip moving your legs outside of his, causing your hips to spread against him.

“I told you to move,” he snaps, his fingers twisting your sensitive nipple harshly, your resulting wail muffled by you burying your face into his neck. “I didn’t pay for you to sit there.”

Puffs of air escaped your mouth quickly, and your feet shakily pressed into the mattress. You needed to move for him. But you were too slow, and a sharp and icy cold slap hit your clit.

Your body impulsively arched forward, your body rising up from his cock before you collapsed back down. But the sensation of his cock hitting your cervix made you shudder.

“Faster.”

So you began to rise and fall against his length, his hot breathing fanning against your sweat-soaked skin made your body shudder against his. His fingers found a place on your hips to hold, and you moaned at his bruising grip.

Your thighs burned with every bounce of your body, your head lolling to the side, stammering Shouto’s name as your walls clenched and squeezed against his hard cock. You wanted more of him. You needed more of him. Choked out screams rung from your throat as your hand gripped onto his knees, your body trying to support the numb ache that was shooting through your body.

“Shouto,” you puff, his fingers digging into your flesh, making you gasp.

“Why don’t you follow fucking instructions,” Shouto gnashes his teeth, and his left-hand moves from your hip to your clit. A jolt of massive arousal shoots through your body, a warm presence pressing into you as he teases your clit, causing you to roll your hips against his. But it grows hot, hotter, and hotter. It’s too hot, and his movements are painful yet disgustingly pleasurable. Pained and animalistic sobs pouring from your mouth while he deliberately abuses your throat. “What are you supposed to call me?!”

“S-Sir!” You weep, slamming your hips back down against his in pathetic attempt to lose his hold against your puffy nerve. “I’m supposed to c-call you, sir!!”

“Then why haven’t you been?!” Before you could attempt to respond, Shouto’s right-hand leaves your hip and slams to your throat, choking the response from you. “I don’t want to hear your answer.”

His hand remains heavy and tight around your throat, his hold barely allowing oxygen to travel through to your lungs. Your vision fuzzed, and you could feel your heartbeat in your head, but your core shook with Shouto’s now reciprocating and rhythmic slams.

Choking, clit stimulation, his cock pounding into your cervix, his fingers hotter than coal, and Shouto chuckled into your skin. His thrusting hips were becoming more precise, angling into you in a way that made you audibly choke when you needed to gasp. Maybe it was the lack of oxygen to your body that was making you delirious, or perhaps it was the fact that he was slamming into you with the strength of rearranging your guts, but your hips began to swivel at an inhumane pace. Your cunt held a vice grip around his cock, yet it did nothing to slow Shouto down, but the growing heated pit in your lower belly was making your legs tremble against his. Still, you tried to keep up with his rough and cruel pace, and Shouto enjoyed knowing that detail.

“Such a fucking tramp, you’re enjoying this, aren’t you?” He sneers, his teeth biting down against the curve of your shoulder. “You enjoy being choked?”

Your head nods, “Y-Yes, sir!”

“Do you need to cum?” There was no reason for Shouto to ask that; the answer was obvious enough. “Good.”

If you thought Shouto was rough, as soon as that word rolled off his tongue, he only got worse.

His hand against your throat tightened, and black dots littered your vision; the coldness of his ice burned against your skin. His teeth sunk far into your skin, enough for you to feel your skin breaking as his tongue moving in cold and heated strokes to calm your now irritated skin. Then there were his nimble fingers running against your clit, and entering your cunt between your spastic walls and his hammering and throbbing cock. But your bouncing held no value anymore, Shouto’s hips snapped upwards fast enough and powerful enough to overcome and overwhelm you. The only thing you could tell was that along with the tip of his cock hitting your bruised walls, the sounds of your sopping wet pussy crashing against his forceful hips rang in your ears in a primal yet excited fashion.

Despite his hold on your neck, nothing was holding back the scream that left your mouth as you orgasmed.

White stars filled your vision as Shouto ripped his cock from you, and that same sensation of peeing bewildered you as he held your body up. You had squirted again, but your ragged and shallow breathing had only increased, and there was something warm and wet painted on your back.

“That was three,” Shouto whispers into your ear, his teeth tugging at your earlobe, and you shuddered. “I should get extra points for making you squirt.”

To that, all you could muster was an embarrassing moan as your dazed eyes focused on yet another wet stain on the bed. Three minutes left, that’s how much you had to endure to win.

Three more minutes.

Unfortunately for you, Shouto was well aware of this, so he wasted no time.

Once again, he shoved you to the side. Your body crumpling onto the mattress, aching and sharp pains flooding your body as you lay there. Your clit throbbed in time with your heartbeat, and your inner thighs were coated entirely with your cum — both new and old. Maybe your body would be incapable of cumming at this point now? You sure hoped so… or not.

“Up,” Shouto commanded but gave you no autonomy since he grabbed your hair by the roots and tugged you onto your knees. You whimper in your throat at the stabbing pain settling in your lower body, you were still recovering from him rearranging your guts. But you caught sight of the cum he had released onto your back pressed all over the covers, and your breathing stopped.

“Shou— ack!!”

A collar locked around your throat, and you wheezed loudly; you hadn’t managed to catch your breath still. Your body swayed forward into his hold as your head spun due to the lack of oxygen, but Shouto seized you his eyes wide and worried as he stared at you.

“Shit, baby, are you okay?”

You nodded your head, oxygen slowly spreading back into your body.

“Sorry,” you hoarse, pushing away, your face burning with embarrassment. “You just surprised me.”

Shouto seemed unconvinced as his hands held onto your cheeks, his fingers stroking your sweat plastered hair out of the way, tracing your bruised lips and against the marks and bites on your exposed skin. The delicate touches are long forgotten on your skin, your lips sighing while he sends warm pulses from his fingers to the aches of your joints.

“You sure?”

Rolling your eyes, you shoved Shouto away, “I’m fine! You just made me spread your cum on Endeavor’s bed!”

Just like that, your loving boyfriend died, and the man who had been fucking you this entire day was back. His hands locked back to where the collar was, and your eyes nearly boggled out of your sockets when he tightened it more until it burned to breathe. But you remained calmed as a black leash appeared from seemingly nowhere and attached to the collar.

“Since you liked being choked so much, I might as well give you what you want without straining me.”

Your eyes widened, your ability to talk back removed.

“Now, ride my cock again,” he grins with the slightest hint sadistic, and as you move to do as instructed, he yanks at the leash. Falling onto your hands, your eyes widen while you stare at Shouto, who merely raises a cocky brow at you. “You have two minutes to make yourself cum.”

“I’m not going to,” you strain, the choking of the collar and the simple manipulation of your body already making that all too familiar heat spread upon your loins.

“You don’t have a choice,” Shouto mocks, his hand moving to grasp the leash centimeters from the collar and yanks your face close to his. But the movement is sharp and rough, the collar strangling you. You scramble on your hands and knees to get closer, stopping when his lips ghost over yours. “And you won’t have one until you’re begging me to fuck you into a puddle, not until you’re nothing more than my cum slut, and until you no longer care about dirtying Endeavors bed.”

The words are fire on your skin, and bubbling lust grows in you again.

There’s nothing to say except give a doe-eyed nod, but Shouto appreciates this submission as his lips take yours. They’re hungry, possessive, and ardent, moving against your mouth with fervent intention. Your mind slips when you straddle him, your soaked core brushing against his tip, and Shouto guides you back down onto his cock.

Your abused pussy had been through a lot, and a loud hiss passes through your teeth as you sunk all the way on him. Your teeth biting onto Shouto’s lip to control the pain-filled pleasure that corroded your body at the moment. It still felt so crazed, the sensation of your heartbeat in your inner walls shifting and hugging Shouto’s still throbbing head,

But the slowness is gone when Shouto pulls away. His hands on the leash as he yanks the cord up and back down.

“Follow my actions, “ Shouto warns, and you weakly nod.

His hand moves the leash back and forward, and the soreness of your cunt bleeds into your actions as you imitate him. Your rolling hips are slow, your hands pressing against his shoulders as you roll your hips against him. There’s a dark mutter from Shouto’s mouth when you lock eyes with him, and his nostrils flare. His hand suddenly grabs onto your waist, making you freeze in your decent back down onto his cock, but he beats you too it, for his cock rams into your dripping cunt. A shriek ripping from your throat as he pounds into you. Your fingers digging into his shoulders to hold onto for support.

“SHOUTO!” You shriek as he ruthlessly slams into you. His hips coming up so fast your body bounces with every thrust. Your moans tumble out in chokes, your face turning red as oxygen fails to fill your lungs. The thrusting is intense, and your hands on his shoulder are more of a lifeline; the bed is quick to move with your movements, the considerable bed groaning under the harsh actions. Its squeaks and tremors are loud in your ear alongside his insistent pounding.

“What’s that, whore?” He growls, his hips hammering into you at mind fogging speed. The leash on the collar being yanked to pull you closer; your bare and sweat-slick skin pressed against his. “What’s my fucking name?!”

“Sir!” you shriek as your pussy throbs around his pounding cock. You’re unable to even twirl your hips in rhythm with him. You were stuck to the lap, only able to feel his cock entering you at toe-curling speeds. “Oh my god, FUCK, please— I —shit!”

Words failed you miserably as Shouto’s hot and sweet tongue drags against your collarbone, his teeth burying into your primed skin as your eyes roll back.

Stay calm, stay calm, stay calm. One more minute.

“You take my cock so well,” Shouto grunts as he releases one hand from your waist and runs it down your navel to press against your clit. Your head throws back, your back arching further into his chest as you scream again. Your pussy clenching with no remorse around his cock. “Your pussy is so fucking tight. Do you want to come now, slut?”

You can only shake your head, you didn’t want to cum; the pressure continues to build and build.

“I need to hear your words.”

“I don’t need to cum,” you sob out as your body trembles under his thrusting, you’re so close you see stars. “I don’t need to — sir, please, I can — oH SHIT!!!”

Shouto growls as his hand wraps around the leash, wrapping it around your bruised neck as he tightens the chokehold on you. You’re being strangled, and the air feels like its burning as it goes down your tightened passage, but your cunt throbs in excitement when he presses his mouth to your ear, “I don’t give a shit if you don’t need to cum, you’ll do it regardless.” Your mouth dropped open, your eyes crossing, and a loud whine emitted from you when his hand moved to pinch your nipple, and his mouth found a place on your sensitive nipple.

That’s all it takes, and you come hard around his dick, his name ripping through your abused body as he groans. His tongue lashes against your nipple, his teeth tugging at the pebbled skin all while he continues pummeling into you. Chasing after his own orgasm now.

You pant harshly, moving your hips against his own. Your pussy still twitching around his throbbing dick. You hear him expel a wavering sigh, and you can feel him come within you. The heated fluid fills you up, and he lets go of your sore breast; he collapses onto the bed with you landing on his chest.

“You lost,” he whispers after a moment of silence. Your breath picked up in a panic, you were fucked. “On your knees.”

You groan loudly when Shouto sits up, lifting you up with him, and you can feel the intermingled cum dripping out of you, falling onto your thighs. Your eyes flutter when Shouto kneels before you, his face victorious and poised as he undoes the collar against your throat. Although you took a full breath of air with every, inhale, your breathing is finicky as you’re terrified of what’s to come. You’re silent while watching Shouto make his way make to the no longer neat line of sex toys.

He grabs two things: the vibrator, spreader bar, and four of Endeavors’ ties.

Shouto rises to his feet as he walks back towards you, and while you hated doing this on Endeavors — now filthy — bed, your mouth opened.

“Close your mouth, whore,” Shouto chides, his arms above his head tying the colored fabric to the fan blades above the bed.

“What are you—?!”

“You care too much about making a mess for some selfish pig,” Shouto shrugs, he falls into a squat after securing the ties to the fan. There’s a dark and almost amused glint in his eyes when he stares at you. “Now, I’ll give you a reason to worry.”

Before you could protest, pull away, or scramble from the center of the bed, Shouto grabs your right hand and secures the tie around it.

“Shouto!” You panic when he succeeds in capturing both your wrists. Breathing sharply, you looked up at the flimsy blades that curved under the weight of your arms. If you moved to harshly, if you struggled against this punishment or collapsed too early, it would break. Oh, no… snapping your head behind you to where your boyfriend was relocking your ankles into the spreader bar. “Please, baby, I can’t do this!”

Shouto ignores you, and cold sweat runs through you at what’s to come, you wouldn’t be able to resist bringing your elbows down if the vibrator was pressed into your clit. How were you supposed to not wholly destroy Endeavors’ property?!

“S-Sir, think this through!” You begin to word vomit in your desperation while Shouto presses the vibrator against your right thigh, the smooth head holds against your clit, and he uses two more ties to secure it into place. “The bed is already a-a mess, I squirted! Twice! You came two times on the bed! Not to mention my saliva and the cum that’s dripping out of me! I can’t — we can’t break his fan!”

Shouto is unconcerned, his tongue tracing his teeth while mocking concern, “Then I guess you’ll have to work extra hard not to ruin more things in his room. Considering you care about that shit still.”

Your mouth opened to argue again, your body feeling like you needed to fight this because there was no way you were going to be able to last with your arms above your head, legs unable to come together, and a vibrator pulsating into your cunt. But as soon as you made your initial noise, Shouto turned on the vibrator to low.

The low buzz of the vibrator filled the room, and your mouth dropped in a silent scream. Your body was half numb already, having cum multiple times within the past hour was causing your body to convulse on occasion, but now with the vibrations being sent straight to your core, you felt on edge once again.

Trying to control your visible reaction, your hands gripped onto the cloth ties, your arms quivering as you try to keep from pulling down, and your hips thrusting subconsciously to the vibrations.

“S-Sir!” You sob as the slow and steady build in your belly was already growing. Your eyes locked on Shouto, who was a length away, his eyes gleaming in sadistic joy as his hand ran up and down his once again hardening cock. “P-Please, tie me to the bed! Not to Endeavor’s fan.”

The glint disappeared.

“You just won’t let me enjoy my fucking victory, will you?!”

You sucked in a harsh breath when you shifted your hips, the head of the vibrator brushing deliciously against your softly throbbing clit. You thrilled at the feeling of the vibrations on your clit, and your toes curled as your head fell forward. You needed to keep vigilante, you had to continue complaining so that Shouto would cave.

But you had completely forgotten about the ball gag.

“Open up.” Your head shakes no when Shouto holds the ball gag against your lips, there’s a warning noise. A dark growl emitted from his throat, and you feel your heart rate spike when his other hand roughly pinched in your cheeks. Your mouth opens against your will, and you splutter when his fingers shove into your mouth. You try to bite down on his fingers, but Shouto’s fingers turn ice cold making your mouth widen further, so then the gag was placed behind your teeth pressing into your tongue. You feel him lean against you, his lips by your ear as he whispers, “I don’t fucking remember asking.”

His hand lowers, and he amps up the vibration of the vibrator, and your body stiffens under the powerful waves. Being gagged was the worst, first drool always seeped past your lips with this particular gag on, and the uncomfortable pressure on your tongue sent your gag reflex flaring. Staring up at the ceiling, your noises were muffled at the source, staggering pleasure shooting through your veins as the medium vibrations made your long-abused cunt weep.

Your slick coated the head of the vibrator, and soaked you inner thighs, soaking the tie where it held contact with your skin. Your body spasmed as you sobbed in pleasure, your mind reeling and short-circuiting when your head dropped.

Focusing onto Shouto, your legs nearly gave out at the sight of your sweating and smirking boyfriend, his ears tinged with blush, and his fist stroking his huge cock. You wanted to have him slamming into you with the vibrator pressed into your clit, not this.

“Aren’t you having fun,” he pronounces slowly, his eyes — still dark with excitement and lust — dropped to your soaked thighs. “You look fucking delicious right now, princess.”

You clenched your core, the feeling of the vibrator only intensified, and you gagged when you tried to cry out. The feeling of your saliva pooling from your lips mortified you, your body twitching as Shouto only laughs again.

“I think we should go higher,” Shouto groans, his eyes momentarily closing as you assume a particularly gratifying shiver crawls down his spine. The muffled sounds of your disapproval only make his smirk more sinister when he abandons his own length and moves closer to you. Your eyes are wide, body attempting to shift away from him, but there was nowhere to go.

Air passed through your nose are heavy and sharp breaths, your chest hammering, and your puffy nerves throbbing while the vibrator continued powering into you.

“You’re so messy,” he drawls on his knees before you, his fingers touching the saliva coating your chin, and you sob in anticipation of what’s to come. He trails his fingers down your throat, the slickness of your saliva cold against your raw and bruised neck. “Maybe you don’t really care about fucking up scums bed, do you?”

You make a disapproving noise, your will holding on to a thread, and you vigorously shake your head. Shouto hums, his upper lip curling before his hand flattened and smacked your breast right on your nipple.

There was a loud crack when your arms pulled down, and you shrieked, your eyes trying to choose between focusing on Shouto and the fan blade you very much could have just broken. You whimper, your body twisting in an attempt to show submission, but Shouto isn’t done.

With an icy cold hand, he hits your aching and hot breast again and again and again. Your pained and pleasured wails muffled while you choke against the ball, and saliva pours from your mouth, your body trembling with excitement.

“Shut up,” he hisses, bringing his other hand to your face and striking you.

Your head slams to the side, the throbbing of your cunt intensifies with the burning of his handprint. Why did you like being slapped?! Saliva dribbles from your lips when you straighten back up. A now unignorable ache fills your arms from being in this tiresome position for a while now.

Everything felt like it was burning, sensations, and wantonness flooding your senses galore.  

“I forget you like this,” Shouto groans as his hands grope your breast. Pulling, kneading, gripping and pinching the soft and moldable flesh in his hands, Shouto grins at your whimpers and the soft groans of the fan above the two of you. “Break the fan, I dare you.”

Your eyes slam shut at those words, and they remained closed as his hot and cold hands trail down your torso, leaving a trail of goosebumps in their wake. Your lips twitch, the involuntary action to bite down on your lip prohibited by the gag. He must have seen considering the teasing pinch to your ass.

It was then that you froze. He was flushed against you, and the feeling of his cock pressing into the bottom of your sternum. Shouto’s right hand snaked behind you, those fingers playing with your dripping sex, and his left hand skimmed down your right inner thigh, resting onto the switch that changed the vibrational power.

“Don’t worry, princess,” he speaks in a low tone, an arrogant tone to his voice, “I’ll make you cum again.”

There was no time to contemplate his actions, for the vibrator was turned onto the highest setting and pressed into your clit, and his fingers sunk into your sopping wet cunt.

Even with the ball gag, the shriek of being overstimulated was as loud. It was as if you didn’t have the gag on at all. Your arms lurched forward against your will, the fan creaking loudly as you fell onto Shouto. You trembled more than a leaf in a storm, his fingers pumping deliciously and savagely into you, leaving behind the squelching noise of your wet core. The buzzing of the vibrator clear and steady and his cock twitched between the two of your bodies.

Sobbing and drooling moans escaped the gag, and Shouto relished in his ability to manipulate your body like this. His teeth leaving nipping kisses against the broken skin he left minutes before.

But the feeling of his teeth against your aggravated skin, the sensation of the powerful vibrations against your clit, and how he was still so responsive to you was nothing against his pistoning fingers dragged against that particular spot in your walls. His fingers scraped and slammed against your g-spot, and you felt your vision give way as a powerful force crashed through you.

You had squirted again, only that it seemed to last forever this time. Your lower body throbbing in its wake.

Your head collapsed against his shoulder, and when your vision came back, it was hazy and swam in your eyes. Whether Shouto had noticed or not, he still was slamming his fingers within your cunt with such intensity that — alongside the still buzzing vibrator — pressure built again within you. Heat seeped through you, and tears fell from your eyes when you came again.

Everything felt lethargic when Shouto removed his knuckle deep fingers from your sopping cunt, his tongue lapping away any of your essence remaining on his fingers. With a long pause, he finally turned off the vibrator.

Your breathing was shallow, your head spinning while he removed the bondage from your wrists and ankles. Collapsing onto your face, you felt your slick running thick on your thighs, mixing with the sweat that soaked your skin too.

Good god, were you exhausted.

“You broke the fan,” Shouto murmured.

Shrieking against the gag, adrenaline shot through your veins as you looked up. The fan blade had visible cracks in it, and your jaw dropped further.

Oh, fuck!

“Still haven’t learned,” he sighs, shaking his head. “That’s okay, you’ve always been a stubborn bitch.”

You whimper in agreement, your leg shifting so that you could feel the wet puddle you had made this time around. However, there was no time to relax.

Shouto grabbed you by your armpits and dragged you to the edge of the bed. Choking, you stared at him startled. There was no use in asking what was happening; Shouto bent your knees and wrapped two ties around each leg. One holding your ankle and upper thigh together, and the other one near your knee.

“Good,” Shouto approved, walking back to the side of the bed where the toys lay. Though soreness struck your body, you rose to your elbows and watched Shouto grab the fuck machine before returning to the bedside. “Because you squirted.” He says with a coy smile, lining the dildo to your exposed pussy and thrusting it in.

Your body slammed back down against the bed at the slickness of the dildo. You were so used to Shouto’s cock that the dildo was foreign as it buried within you.

“Now,” he sighs as he turns on the machine. Immediately the fuck machine blows into your tight and slippery cunt, your eyes rolling backward at the mere sensation of the speed it was at, and a loud mewl leaves your throat. His fingers snuck behind your head, unfastening the gag, and is removed with a saliva string, and a sob croaked through your voice as your mouth was finally free. “Suck my dick.”

With your head past the edge of the mattress, and the height lining you near perfectly to Shouto’s cock, he slides his cock into your sore throat. But ever so eager, Shouto wastes no time starting his conquest.

You try to keep up with the momentum of the toy and his viciously thrusting hips, your hips snapping against the toy despite its insane speed. Your breasts bounce with every thrust, and you choke against his cock. Shouto chuckles, his hands kneading your breasts, his moans tight and low, it had been a while since the last time he came.

“Look at you, so desperate,” Shouto chuckles, his fingers tweaking your hard nipples. “So fucking needy.”

The words ignite a fire within you, and your legs tremble in unspoken glee. You wanted him to fuck you until you were nothing less than a mess. You needed him to give you his cock instead of this stupid fucking machine — wait…

Your eyes widened when you realized the extent to your thoughts.

Fuck Endeavor, you thought, a shiver rolling down your spine. Your boyfriend was giving you the best dick down of your life, and you were too preoccupied with foolish worry! Shouto promised he was going to be cleaned up. You wanted Shouto, you needed him. Maybe you were whipped.

Your arms shot out, gripping the back of Shouto’s thighs as you willed him closer. Your jaw widening; you let hot breaths of air expelled from your mouth. You could feel Shouto peering down on you, but rolling your hips against the machine that was making your stomach bulge with every slam of its rod, your tongue lashed against his swollen head. Shouto’s thighs clench when your mouth sucks against the head of his cock, your tongue pressing flat against the tip.

“Did someone finally fucking wake up?” Shouto grunts, his hips moving with more unrestraint into your mouth.

Making a pleasant sound, you hollowed your cheeks out and tasted the saltiness of his pre-cum. Delighting at the harsh curse, you guided him further in.

One of his hands is soon braced on the fuck machine between your legs, but the other is tangled in your hair, pulling it and twisting it as he wishes. He’s pulling hard enough to hurt, enough so that you can choke against him, the angle and the position on your back already increasing the likeliness of that happening.

Shouto’s grip on your hair tightens, and he realizes that you’re keeping up impeccably. His dance between aggression and concupiscence is too much for you to keep up with. You don’t have time to tease his length with your tongue; he steers his cock further down your throat. You don’t bother to hide how satisfied you are by his action as you relax your throat and hollow your cheeks against the length of his snapping cock.

“Fuck,” he hisses, his hips bucking forward, he can’t stop himself from demanding more. You don’t mind; you open wider to take more of him in, and his cock thrusts further down your throat. He’s now panting, in his desperation, judging from the strangled sound he makes as you take him even deeper. “You take my cock so good, princess.”

He was doing this for you, despite everything that could happen to him after this night was done. Shouto loved you enough to tarnish his dad’s room with you. The thought makes you moan, and you wiggling trying to take him deep enough now that he must be able to feel the vibrations from your throat because that makes him hiss out another curse. He’s shaking with the effort of slamming his cock down your throat and holding the machine.

The raw, primal, and wet noises of his cock entering and leaving your throat are maniacal, added onto that is the dildo penetrating your sopping cunt again. The pressure is back, and it’s settled deep in your lower belly, and you want to cum more.

He’s underestimating you, however; you could take him in all power and length he could muster. You know that as you begin bobbing your head despite the backwardness of your position. Digging your fingernails into his ass, you silently letting him know that you’re okay, and he understands.

Shouto grunts, bending his knees as he begins to face fuck you with no remorse. It’s savage, uncontrolled, and brutal. Your choking noises music to both your ears; he doesn’t let up, only snapping his hips faster, harder, rougher. Your eyes begin to roll backward at the force, his balls slapping you in the face with every slam of energy.

But you like — you lust — the sensation of the raw and primitive fucking he was giving you, and you felt your hips rising off the bed when your walls begin to clamp against the insanely moving dildo. Yet, when you shifted higher, his hands slammed down against your hips, keeping you down, and you cry around his cock.

“Take my fucking cock like the slut you are,” he snarls, taking giant thrusts until his cock is completely buried in your throat, your nose pressed into his balls. Your tongue still revolves around the veins in his cock while you grip his ass. You choke against him, the noise music to his ears, while your legs spasm as your orgasm is hitting you.

“Y/n,” he manages to get out through gritted teeth. “Fuck, y/n. You—” He cuts himself off with another groan as the tip of his cock hits so far down your throat you feel your neck bulge.

There’s a brief moment of panic as you struggle to breathe. The force a but more than you expected, but you relax, getting yourself to calm back down. But then you inhale through your nose and force your throat to rest until you can take him all in, the oxygen burning as it made its way past his cock in your throat. Not long after that, Shouto lets out a long, loud groan when his seed shoots down your throat.

It burns, and to your horror, you find yourself unable to take the sheer force of his load and the fact that he just seemed to keep unloading within you. Uncontrollable panicked coughing and choking rattle your throat while Shouto is still balls deep in you. The second he removes his cock from your throat, you shoot up, your core throbbing, and your airway burning as cum drips out from your nose.

You continue hacking, the bitter taste of cum scorching your throat, and you continued to rub cum from your nose. It burned and hurt to breathe. Turning your head towards Shouto, who turned off the fucking machine, his eyes were locked on you already, a grin on his face while he ran a hand through his hair.

“That was hot,” Shouto rustles, running the flat of his thumb against your upper lip, smearing his cum against your skin.

“That fucking hurt!” You snap, throwing his hand off your face, a fire exploding under your skin because you were more embarrassed than anything. You enjoyed the feeling of his cum coming out of your nose, but you weren’t about to admit it!

“I don’t care,” Shouto perversely informs you, his hands taking you cheeks and twisting you towards him before his lips press against yours.

His lips are libidinous against yours, his mouth opening as he coaxed you to join him in this affair. His kiss was bruising, his teeth knocking against yours when hot and breathless puffs of air exchanged between your mouths. The heated pressure does nothing to ease the burning in your throat, only intensifying the pain while you dig your fingers into his back, leaving crescent marks and bloodied tears behind. The pain does not deter Shouto, not even a little bit. There’s an approval growl emitting from his throat and his tongue soon pressed against yours, and you resisted the sharp moan threatening to leave while his muscle danced with yours.

“Stop holding it in,” he grunts, “make everyone know that you’re being fucked.”

The next noise to escape your mouth is a loud mewl when Shouto sucks against your own tongue, his eyes ablaze while he stares down at you, victory and lust in his eyes.

“Where should I fuck you next?” He asks, his body pressing you down into the mattress, ignoring your pained hisses for your legs were still bound. His fingers dig into your breasts, pinching at the edges of your areola instead of your nipple. Your fingers dug deeper into his skin when you sob at the teasing. “How does that filthy little cunt of yours want to be ruined next?”

“In his chair!” you cry in gluttony, your body thrashing and reaming against his touch. “Fuck me in his chair, sir!”

“Look at that, maybe the slut can learn,” Shouto grins into your skin, the tracing movements salacious, and he stands. You’re weightless when Shouto scoops you from the bed, his hands supporting your tender ass. Mindlessly, your mouth nibbles against his throat, leaving purple hickies in your wake while he collects more items.

The taste of his salty sweat invades your senses, your tongue lapping, and circling against his skin while Shouto gave no attention towards your actions. He merely dumped you onto the cool leather of Endeavors desk chair, and you arched in pain.

“Now, now,” he ruthlessly grabbed the ties on your legs. He slides them off with such amoral strength your skin throbs in his wake. Your legs, finally free, slam to the ground, and you let out a fervid noise as you stare up at your boyfriend, whose stomach is taut and sheened with sweat. “I thought you liked pain.”

“You haven’t been giving me any,” you sneer, your tongue dragging against your bottom lip.

Rage fills his eyes, and he chuckles depravedly, “Okay, brat.”

Grabbing your hips, he drags you on the chair so that your ass barely remains on the cold leather. Shoving you down by your chest, the wind is knocked out of you, and you heave when he grabs onto your ankles. With a familiar tightness and the strain of having your knees under your shoulders, the spreader bar is placed behind the chairs back, keeping you trapped to the chair.

You’re folded in half, and his hand pressed onto your stomach before he began to tie your arms and thigh down. Two ties to secure your wrist into place, two ties to secure your thighs into place. The position — being placed into an ‘L’ shape — prohibited you from breathing correctly as your inflexibility flashed through your muscles.

“Oh my god,” you breathe while Shouto presses the back of the chair into the desk for additional support. Your wrists throbbed with the loss of blood circulation, and Shouto stood before you, his hand fisting himself.

“Hard to breathe?” He mocks, his cock now fully erect again.

“Make me stop breathing, pussy,” you challenge unwavering.

“God, I was hoping you’d say that,” he smirked, grabbing the top of the chair, and placing his feet by the side of the bed, he rammed himself into your cunt.

There was nothing for you to do except pathetically howl when he slammed into your cervix, your body tied so tight to the chair any other action was stopped.

“You’re so fucking tight like this,” Shouto hisses, but you could hardly tell the difference with the way he pummels his cock deep within you. Perfectly hitting the back of your wall every time.

His girth was stretching you out far more than you could seem to remember, his thrusts were urgent as they were voracious, slamming deep into you with every second, scrambling your mind with every shift. But, he didn’t gag you, and you weren’t one to give in.

“It’s because you n-never fuck me r-rIGHT!”

His left fingers slammed into your mouth, his fingers touching the back of your throat as you choked against him in your surprise. Tears watered in your eyes, and his fingers dug into your spongy muscle, making you gag even more laborious.

It already hurt to breathe, with the sensation of his cum still falling from your nose, the angle of which you were tied up, and his finger in your throat, you began to panic. Your eyes close, your throat relaxing immediately to let things be okay. But as soon as you regain your breath, you feel your core throb in how much you liked that. Tears flow down your cheeks, your eyes locked on Shouto, who’s scorching you with his sight.

“I thought you were going to tap out,” he taunts, and your tongue pushes up against his fingers, your throat humming lowly to control the insistent gag at the back of your throat. “You’re crying, and yet you’re still so defiant.”

You tilt your head up, alleviating the pressure of his fingers in your throat, and still looking like a brat.

But his cock brushes against your g-spot and your eyes nearly bug out in ecstasy for his right-hand wraps around your neck. His cock still slams into you with speed and power, the oxygen in your body being denied with his tight grip around your neck, his fingers beginning to thrust within your mouth emulating a cock, and the chair starts to squeak with every movement.

Your ass pathetically rises off the chair, a desperate attempt to move in time with his drilling cock. Both of you delirious under your overstimulation and refusal to stop until there was evidence for years that the two of you fucked in Endeavors’ room. His grip around your neck soon became bruising, where his fingertips were burned you, but you cared not. His cock was stretching you out in shameless thrill, the angle only increasing the pleasure buzzing through you. Your eyes cross over in your elation, and you splutter when his fingers leave your throat, moving to press cold and wet figure-eights onto your clit.

“Fucking take my cock,” he growls.

Your head nods, the heated pressure in your belly scorching. Your walls clamp down against his hammering cock, but it doesn’t slow him down, only encouraging him to increase his speed and strength until the chair creaked against your weight. The sopping noises of your meeting sex filled your ears, and you moaned loudly, your teeth biting down onto your lip.

It takes his cock brushing against your g-spot for your legs to slam forward, your arms nearly succeeding in destroying endeavors ties as you try sitting up as your orgasm slams through you.

“Fuck, fuck, FUCK!” You scream hoarsely. Your scream only increases in great thrill when you feel the chair snap under the force of his fuck. But Shouto ignores it, his hips continuing to drill into you, his hand clamping tighter against your neck, cutting off your voice. Shouto isn’t done yet, after all.

His hands move to grip the exposed back of your thighs, his grip bruising your supple skin. He slams into you faster, his cock continuing unaffected by your convulsing walls. There are no other noises except your wet cunt meeting his cock, your shrieks of approval, and Shouto’s heavy breathing as he continues to drive into you. His body is giving you unreplicable sensations, and your body only making Shouto stammer and curse loudly.

His lips find yours, and there is nothing to say, the kiss is messy, more teeth than anything. Saliva passed between the two of you without care, as he chases his orgasm. His brutal pace continues, your name growled from your throat, until one last thrust and one final clamp from your cunt sends him over.

He pulls out as soon as he cums, his seed slipping down from your slit, tickling your tight ass and dripping onto the chair and the floor.

Your eyes are barely opened; you try to peer at Shouto, who is pressing his right hand to his forehead.

“You cheat,” you rasp, knowing that he had successfully cooled his body down.

He smiles at you wickedly, choosing to ignore you before walking back.

“Look at that,” Shouto whispers, bending down so that his face is level with your cunt and ass. “Can’t have anything not falling onto Endeavors things getting out of you…”

His finger pushes his cum back into your sore cunt, and you sharply breath when he pats your cunt.

“You want me to have your babies,” you tease, and he remains silent, dragging his fingers down the center of your pussy. His breathing teases your sensitive flesh, and you feel yourself clench when he pulls his fingers lower than where he usually goes. Soon, his fingers trace around your puckered asshole.

“S-Sir,” you pant, your chest rising as far up as you could in this position, and your eyes widened when he looked up at you.

“Have you ever wanted to try anal?”

Your mouth drops when the pad of his finger teases your other entrance, and your thighs shook while you remained silent.

His opposite hand struck your ass sharply, your body thrashing as it stung against your unprepared skin.

“Answer me.”

“Y-Yes!”

“Yes, what?!”

“I want your cock in my ass!”

Your boyfriend’s quirk did not involve speed; in fact, without his quirk, he was not that fast. Sure he was athletic and adequately trained, but in comparison to those on the Hero field, if you took away quirk usage, he was barely above average. But there were times that you believed he was incredibly fast, and this was one of those moments.

You found your face, chest, and knees buried back into the mattress, your back arched so much you swore you would need a spine replacement after this, and the ties and spreader bar were gone.

His fingers slide between your folds, lathering in your essence. A low groan left your lips at the feeling, and you quivered when Shouto’s hands spread your ass cheeks.

“B-Be gentle,” you whimper when he presses the pad of his forefinger against your pert hole. Your ass tightened instinctively, and Shouto huffed but pressed his finger in. A weird full pain shot through you when the tip of his finger entered your rectum, your ass squeezing against his finger, trying to deny him entrance.

“Fuck,” he mumbled, his other hand massaging your ass cheek, trying to calm your instincts to let him in.

Your fingers dig into the comforter, the still wet fabric from your multiple orgasms was cold under your heated fingers. But something cold splashed against your ass, and you shook, demanding to know what it was.

“Lube,” he answers, a smirk evident in his tone as his fingers leave your asshole. A soft groan exhales from your breath at him exiting your ass, and soon enough, his finger returns to your puckered tight hole. The feeling of his fingers pushing in you to his first knuckles sends your ass flying backward toward him, a desperate and idiotic way of getting him further in.

It was a weird feeling, almost reminiscent to the first time you had sex, only completely different. It made your head spin in a frenzied way and felt backward but in a way where you needed more.

“You like this,” he laughs, his lips pressing against your spine. Your head nods, you’re unable to speak as his fingers push into you and pull back out. It’s a slow and chilling movement that fills your asshole and makes you dizzy.

“Shit,” you breathe, your body rattling, your ass rolling against his fingers.

“Are you ready for my cock, whore?” He asks, and you whine in response. His hand grips your ass, and his finger curls within you. You loudly call out his name, feeling your body turning weak as you lay there, a slave to his manipulation. His manipulation of your ass sends warm liquid falling down your thighs, shining against your skin as his hand smacks your inner thigh, and he relishes in your high pitched squeal. “You finally cave to anal when I’m fucking you here. Is this what you wanted all along?”

Your eyes clamp shut as his fingers exit your ass, and you only manage a panting groan in response. There’s a soft ripping noise before a package hits your face.

Your eyes open to see a condom package sitting by your face, its empty, and you shift your head to stare at Shouto who’s unraveling the condom on his cock.

“You haven’t used those in a while,” you remark snidely, your eyes glowing with amusement as he locks onto you, his eyes rolling.

“I remember a certain someone begging for me to put it in her raw,” he smoothly states, lube in his hands now, and he applies a lot on the smooth condom. “Besides, you want my cock up your ass, you don’t get to play that card right now.”

“Yeah, well — oHMY GOD!”

Shouto, without warning, presses the head of his cock within your asshole. It stretches you out disgustingly, sharp pain throbbing in your ass and cunt as he settles within you. Despite his cock halfway buried within your ass, it’s your pussy that weeps. Your slick runs rampant down your inner thigh, falling onto the bed top. Shouto’s fingers dig into your waist, the both of you breathing heavy at this new feeling.

Slowly, his fingers move to your breast and your nipples, and with the smallest nod from you, he begins.

In and out, he moves, his hips moving faster than a manageable speed, and your eyes welled with tears at the constipated feeling in your asshole. His fingers tweak and pull at your clit and nipple, savagely teasing them, uncaring that your cries left drooling puddles on the bed. His thrusting movements became quicker, harder, and more solid until a familiar sensation of his balls slapping your skin burned your mind.

“More,” you beg against the sheets, drool coating your cheek, your body nothing more than his fuck toy. “Fuck my asshole harder.”

Shouto merely growls, the pinch on your clit, making your hips buck against his cock, and he began to barbarically slam into you. It was as if it was your pussy and not your ass he was drilling into.

Your body shifts with his every movement, your slick pouring from your cunt, and he let go of your nipple. In your crazed state, you sob at the loss of contact, but his hand strikes against your soaked cunt with a loud sound. The force alone nearly sends your eyes flying open, your vision blurring when his finger dive into your sex.

His fingers work at double the speed of which his hips slam into you. His fingers pushing the limits of your velvet walls; he curls his fingers against your walls, dragging them deliciously against your clenching heat. Then there was his cock, and at times the thin walls that separated his fingers and his cock brushed together, sending you into a new frenzy while you sobbed his name.

Begging for more, begging to come.

“You already need to come?!” He snaps, his hips not at all weak, and you moaned loudly, knowing that he was nowhere close. “Then come you, filthy bitch, I just started, and you need to come!”

“I-It feels so fucking good,” you garble, your jaw unable to move for its slack against the mattress, electrifying pleasure singing your nerves, and with a loud smack to your pussy, you come hard against his fingers, splashing against the bed top.

There’s no time wasted; Shouto pulls himself from your ass and shoves you onto your back again. There’s no fightback, no attitude, from you. Without being forced to, your legs are brought to your chest while Shouto discards the condom onto the bed.

“Aren’t you so fucking enthusiastic, getting all ready for me without asking,” Shouto grins, his hands grabbing your legs right below your ankle. “Do you know what I’m going to do to you right now?”

“Y-You’re going to fill me up with your cum,” you stammer for he pushes your legs slowly towards you, the stretch in your muscles overwhelming for your sore body. “You’re going to give me your babies.”

“What else?” He taunts, the top of his cock rubbing against your clit.

“B-Breed me like the bitch I am, sir!” Your cry, wanting nothing more than his cock to bury all nine inches in you.

“Come for me one more time, and I’ll make sure to fill you until you’re dripping with my semen for an entire week,” Shouto promises, and his hips slam within you.

Your knees are buried within the mattress by your head, your feet curling and pressing against each other.  Shouto lays on top of you, the penetration deep, and his hands gripping yours. The weight of having him on you is exhilarating, and for the first time this night, his lips press hungrily against yours while ball deep within you.

His cock slams against the wall of your cervix repetitively while his lips overwhelm you. Each slam into you is massive and powerful. Powerful enough to have you sobbing into his mouth while he kisses you, his hands clutching your smaller ones in his.

Again and again, he slams into you. His thrusts knocking the wind out of you until you release his hands and find yourself digging your fingers into his back, crying out his name desperately while his teeth find a home on your neck, sinking into flesh he had long ago broke. The powerful pounding of his cock makes you keen, your hips jerking up to meet his, but you’re useless against his downward thrusts.

“Impregnate me, sir,” you gasp, your eyes rolling back in pleasure, “breed me, please!”

“You’ll be full of my fucking kids in no time, your cute belly will be round with my kid,” he snaps, his cock throbbing within your pussy, and loud echoing slaps fill the room. Your nails claw at his back, marking him in multiple places with clean four red lines.

You couldn’t take the feeling of how his body moved perfectly within you, the strength and power behind his every move were almost too natural as if this was an everyday thing. You let out noises reasonably similar to a purr, grinding your cunt against his conquesting cock and laughing breathlessly at his low groan.

“You like this, whore?” Shouto nips at your throat, his thrusts making you shriek out his name as he buries you further into the bed, your nails digging into his flesh. “You like the way my cock fills your pussy the same way it did that pretty little ass?” You nod rapidly, your eyes closed, your mouth open, your pants tumbling from your mouth. Your sanity was lying on a string, his actions the reasons for your downfall.

His leverage was small, but every thrust seemed to have his cock being pulled out of you nearly completely. Before he drilled back into your pussy. The noises of your connecting wet sex left loud echo with your squelching pussy around his hot cock.

The muscles on his back seemed to flare dramatically, your screams turning silent due to your approval of this.

“You like the way I fuck your pussy? The way that I’ll fill you with my seed for days to come?” he growls into your ear, his hips inhumanly slamming into you.

“I need you to breed me,” you sob, the fire in your face as bright and hot as the one between your legs. His sweaty forehead pressed against yours, and his lips recapture yours.

Your mind goes blank when a mighty crash goes through you. But Shouto must not have felt the familiar spastic clamping of your inner walls as he continues pistoling his hips into you, hitting your cervix, and pushing it further up with every slam. You cry against his mouth, your hands shoving at his shoulders as the feeling of your orgasm was too strong to deny, and he slips out of you.

You squirt wildly, your juices going everywhere, wetting his groin area, and splashing against the bed.

“Fuck, you’re so beautiful,” he growls, and once again slams into you.

Your scream is silent, your eyes rolling to the back of your head, your fingers digging into his neck, and your toes curl. His hips are driving, persistent, and have a goal in mind. You can barely keep up with him, your long overstimulated body wanting to collapse at the seams, but he doesn’t stop.

The bed creaks loudly under you, headboard crashing into the wall, over and over again.

“Cum, sir,” you beg, your hips wildly thrashing against his. “Please, fill me with your seed!”

That’s all it takes, and a hot and heavy load shoots through you, and Shouto collapses onto you at the same time the bed falls. Neither one of you reacts as gravity shifts you both slightly downwards, but your mind is too full of Shouto to care. His body twitching while his cock remains hard within you, the feeling of his cum swimming in your cunt, making your head spin with euphoria.

Drowsiness hits you quickly, and Shouto’s body heat is quickly putting you to sleep.

He pulls out of you gently, and the feeling of his cock no longer in you makes you whimper, your nose burying into his neck as he flips the two of you over so that you’re laying on his chest. His hands send warm and cooling waves through your body, helping soothe the aches in your tired body.

Who knew Endeavor was the key to making Shouto lose control. Maybe you needed to get him to fuck you on this bed more often now.

You can feel the cum seeping from your cunt, and Shouto must have too, for he scooped it back in with his fingers, and you chuckled at the feeling of his warm fingers against your seizing cunt. This was nice, you loved this.

“I didn’t go too overboard, did I?” He asks, his voice small given that he saw the blood that trailed down your neck and the raised handprints on your ass.

“No,” you say, your hands running down his muscled sides. “Not at all, I really enjoyed this, sir.”

Your words are teasing, and the two of you chuckle as silence overtakes the two of you.

“I love you, y/n,” he whispers, his lips pressing a gentle kiss to your cheek.

“I love you, too, Shouto,” you mumble, your eyes fluttering closed, sleep consuming you.

You don’t remember anything else, only that you woke up the next morning in your bed, your body is strewn with purple bruises, red hickies, and handprints on your body, wearing nothing but Shouto’s shirt and your panties.

“Good morning beautiful,” his voice greets you, and you sigh, soreness rampaging your body.

“Good morning, my love.”

Bonus!

Endeavor walked into his house at three in the morning, the strains of a late night at work had truly exhausted him.

Shouto, who he had asked to take care of his house for only two hours had stayed much later. His son had informed him that he left ten minutes before he arrived. It was too bad, Endeavor thought, he wasn’t able to get back on time to see his son and girlfriend. Tossing his case to the floor, Endeavor was ready for bed.

Trudging through his house, he was quick to realize how humid the house was when he neared his room. His eyebrows scrunched, his attention on alert as he threw open the door, the lights and fan turned on by mistake.

CRASH!

Endeavors’ eyes widened at the sight of the cum-stained bed, the ruined sheets, the slanted chair, and his bed being held together by ice. His eyes locked on the fan blade that fell from its place; it was cracked entirely in the middle. There was no denying that his room was wholly and disgustingly used, and for what?! His stupid kid didn’t ever need to stay!

“SHOUTOOOOOO!”